veil i. e. In the Holy Place before the Veil which was between that and the Holy of Holies ch 26.33 Mercy-seat Ch. 25.17 Where I will meet with thee I will be known unto thee there say the Greek 7. Sweet incense Heb. Incense of spices A Symbol of fervent and devout Prayers Ps 141.2 Rev. 5.8 and 8.3 When the Priest went in to offer Incense the People prayed without Luk. 1.10 8. Lighteth Or Setteth up Heb. Causeth to ascend At even Heb. Between the two evens Perpetual Without intermission which recommends to us constant times of Prayer at least every Morning and Evening 9. Strange incense i. e. Incense of another Composition than what is appointed v. 34. Nor burnt-sacrifice c. Which were to be offered upon the Altar of Brass appointed for that purpose 10. Make an atonement c. By the Blood of the Sin-offering he shall cleanse it from the pollution which it contracts because of the transgressions of the People Lev. 16.16 18. Once in the year That is on the day of Expiation the tenth day of the seventh Month Lev. 16.29 Most holy Ch. 23.37 12. When c. Num. 1.2 5. Their number Heb. Them that are to be numbered A ransom for his soul Or For his Life This was an homage paid to God as an acknowledgement of his redeeming them No plague As happened in David's time after he had numbred the People 13. After the shekel of the sanctuary Possibly in the Sanctuary the Standards were kept by which other Weights and Measures were to be examined though some have thought that the Expression implies a difference between the Common and Sacred Shekel A shekel c. Lev. 27.25 Num. 3.47 Ezek. 45.12 15. The rich c. Riches being of no account with God Give more Heb. Multiply Give less Heb. Diminish 18. The altar That is the Brazen-altar 20. That they die not viz. By the hand of God as Aaron's Sons did Lev. 20.2 23. Principal spices The best of the kind 24. Of the sanctuary See v. 13. An hin Vid. Ch. 29.40 25. An oyl Which signifies the Gifts of the Holy Spirit Act. 10.38 Luk. 4.21 Apothecary Or Perfumer 26. Thou shalt â—noint And by that means set apart to an holy use 29. Sanctifie Or By this means set a side to a Separate and Holy use 30. Anoint Aaron ' c. Who were by this anointing set apart to the Priesthood as by the Holy Spirit the Ministers of God are enabled to discharge their Office 31. This shall be The Jews understand it of this very Oyl which was made by Moses and not thâ—â— we read of repeated afterwards 33. Stranger i. e. Whoever is not a Priest or a King 34. Stactâ— The fatness or sweet Gum of a certain Balsamick-tree The Hebrew word imports dropping Onycha This was a certain Claw or sweet Hoof which was used in Perfumes says Maimon Galbanum This says Maimon is a Gum of a Tree in Greece like black Honey and is of a strong smell 35. Tempered Heb. Salted 36. Put of it before c. That is Offer it upon the golden Altar 37. To your selves c. i. e. To your own use v. 38. CHAP. XXXI The ARGUMENT Bezaleel and Aholiab are chosen by God and fitted for building the Tabernacle and all things belonging thereunto The observation of the Sabbath is pressed upon the Israelites Moses receives two Tables of Stone written by God 1. AND the LORD spake unto Moses saying 2. See I have called by name Bezaleel the son of Uri the son of Hur of the tribe of Judah 3. And I have filled him with the spirit of God in wisdom and in understanding and in knowledge and in all manner of workmanship 4. To divise cunning works to work in gold and in silver and in brass 5. And in cutting of stones to set them and in carving of timber to work in all manner of workmanship 6. And I behold I have given with him Aholiab the son of Ahisamach of the tribe of Dan and in the hearts of all that are wise-hearted I have put wisdom that they may make all that I have commanded thee 7. The tabernacle of the congregation and the ark of the testimony and the mercy-seat that is thereupon and all the furniture of the tabernacle 8. And the table and his furniture and the pure candlestick with all his furniture and the altar of incense 9. And the altar of burnt-offering with all his furniture and the laver and his foot 10. And the clothes of service and the holy garments for Aaron the priest and the garments of his sons to minister in the priest's office 11. And the anointing oyl and sweet incense for the holy place according to all that I have commanded thee shall they do 12. And the LORD spake unto Moses saying 13. Speak thou also unto the children of Israel saying Verily my sabbaths ye shall keep for it is a sign between me and you throughout your generations that ye may know that I am the LORD that doth sanctifie you 14. Ye shall keep the sabbath therefore for it is holy unto you Every one that defileth it shall surely be put to death for whosoever doth any work therein that soul shall be cut off from among his people 15. Six days may work be done but in the seventh is the sabbath of rest holy to the LORD whosoever doeth any work in the sabbath-day he shall surely be put to death 16. Wherefore the children of Israel shall keep the sabbath to observe the sabbath throughout their generations for a perpetual covenant 17. It is a sign between me and the children of Israel for ever for in six days the LORD made heaven and earth and on the seventh day he rested and was refreshed 18. And he gave unto Moses when he had made an end of communing with him upon mount Sinai two tables of testimony tables of stone written with the finger of God 2. I have called by name i. e. I have particularly chosen and designed Vid. Esa 43.1 Son 1 Chron. 2.20 Of Hur Ch. 17.12 and 24.14 3. Spirit of God i. e. The gifts of the Spirit which follow 1 Cor. 12.4 8. 4. To devise cunning works To teach the Artificers says the Chaldee 5. Stones This the Chaldee understands truly of precious Stones See ch 28.21 7. Furniture Heb. Vessels 8. Pure candlestick Made of pure Gold and by the Priest's daily care to be kept clean and pure 10. Clothes of service These Clothes of Service as they stand here distinguished from the Priest's Holy Garments may possibly referr to those Clothes and Coverings which are mentioned Num. 4.7 8 9 11 12. 13. Verily my sabbaths c. Tho' this work were to be done as God had appointed yet not on the Sabbath Day A sign between me and you a token or acknowledgment that I am your God and that you worship the Creator of Heaven and Earth The Sabbath was afterward commanded as a Memorial of their Deliverance
meat-offering mingled with oyl for to day the LORD will appear unto you 5. And they brought that which Moses commanded before the tabernacle of the congregation and all the congregation drew near and stood before the LORD 6. And Moses said This is the thing which the LORD commanded that ye should do and the glory of the LORD shall appear unto you 7. And Moses said unto Aaron Go unto the altar and offer thy sin-offering and thy burnt-offering and make an atonement for thy self and for the people and offer the offering of the people and make an atonement for them as the LORD commanded 8. Aaron therefore went unto the altar and slew the calf of the sin-offering which was for himself 9. And the sons of Aaron brought the blood unto him and he dipt his finger in the blood and put it upon the horns of the altar and poured out the blood at the bottom of the altar 10. But the fat and the kidneys and the caul above the liver of the sin-offering he burnt upon the altar as the LORD commanded Moses 11. And the flesh and the hide he burnt with fire without the camp 12. And he slew the burnt-offering and Aaron's sons presented unto him the blood which he sprinkled round about upon the altar 13. And they presented the burnt-offering unto him with the pieces thereof and the head and he burnt them upon the altar 14. And he did wash the inwards and the legs and burnt them upon the burnt-offering on the altar 15. And he brought the people's offering and took the goat which was the sin-offering for the people and slew it and offered it for sin as the first 16. And he brought the burnt-offering and offered it according to the manner 17. And he brought the meat-offering and took an handfull thereof and burnt it upon the altar beside the burnt-sacrifice of the morning 18. He slew also the bullock and the ram for a sacrifice of peace-offerings which was for the people and Aaron's sons presented unto him the blood which he sprinkled upon the altar round about 19. And the fat of the bullock and of the ram the rump and that which covereth the inwards and the kidneys and the caul above the liver 20. And they put the fat upon the breasts and he burnt the fat upon the altar 21. And the breasts and the right shoulder Aaron waved for a wave-offering before the LORD as Moses commanded 22. And Aaron lift up his hand towards the people and blessed them and came down from offering of the sin-offering and the burnt-offering and peace-offerings 23. And Moses and Aaron went into the tabernacle of the congregation and came out and blessed the people and the glory of the LORD appeared unto all the people 24. And there came a fire out from before the LORD and consumed upon the altar the burnt-offering and the far which when all the people saw they shouted and fell on their faces 1. ON the eighth day That is From the beginning of the Consecration of the Priests ch 8.33 35. Exod. 29.30 Ezek. 43.26 27. 2. Take Exod. 29.1 For a sin-offering i. e. To expiate his own sins v. 8. The High-priest was obliged to bring a young Bullock for his sin Lev. 4.3 And it is required of Aaron here upon his entring upon his Office Whence it is evident that his Priesthood was designed for his own Expiation as well as that of the People Heb. 5.2 and 9.7 3. For a sin-offering Of the order of these Offerings See the Note on ch 8.14 4. For peace-offerings These were for the People v. 18. Here is no Peace-offering required of Aaron because part of that Offering being the Portion of the Priest and the greater part of the Offerer it could not be offered aright by Aaron who would have been both Priest and Offerer The LORD will appear i. e. The Glory of the Lord will appear See v. 6. 5. Before the LORD i. e. At the entrance of the Tabernacle 6. The glory of the LORD i. e. A visible sign of the Presence and Favour of God This was fulfilled v. 24. when by the fire which God sent and which consumed the Sacrifice He gave them assurance that he accepted the Offering See Gen. 4.4 1 King 18.38 2 Chron. 7.1 2 Mac. 2.10 11. And any such token or sign of God's favour and more especial Presence may be called the Glory or the Glory of the Lord 2 Pet. 1.17 with Matt. 17.5 Rom. 9.4 with 1 Sam. 4.22 7. For thy self and for the people In which respect the Legal Priests came short of Christ Heb. 5.3 and 7.26 27 28. 15. As the first As the Sin-offering mentioned v. 8. And he also burnt it as he did that without the Camp v. 11. For which he is reproved by Moses ch 10.16 17. 16. Manner Or Ordinance Took an handfull thereof Heb. Filled his hand out of it Beside the burnt-offering c. Exod. 29.38 This Oblation was offered beside the continual Offering that was with its Meat-offering offered every morning 18. For the people See the Note on v. 4. 21. Breasts and the right shoulder These are the portion of the Priest who ministred Levit. 7.34 Waved See the Notes on Exod. 29.24 22. Blessed them This was the Office of the Priest 2 Chron. 23.13 The form of doing this is prescribed Numb 6.23 In this Aaron was a Figure of Christ Act. 3.26 Who lift up his hands and blessed his disciples Luk. 24.50 23. Appeared unto all the people See the Notes on v. 6. 24. There came c. Gen. 4.4 1 King 18.18 2 Chron. 7.1 2 Mac. 2.10 11. CHAP. X. The ARGUMENT Nadab and Abihu for offering strange Fire are burnt Aaron and his Sons are forbidden to Mourn for them The Priests are forbidden Wine and strong Drink when they go into the Tabernacle Aaron and his Sons commanded to eat their portion of the Offerings Aaron excuseth his not Eating at this time 1. AND Nadab and Abihu the sons of Aaron took either of them his censer and put fire therein and put incense thereon and offered strange fire before the LORD which he commanded them not 2. And there went out fire from the LORD and devoured them and they died before the LORD 3. Then Moses said unto Aaron This is it that the LORD spake saying I will be sanctified in them that come nigh me and before all the people I will be glorified And Aaron held his peace 4. And Moses called Mishael and Elzaphan the sons of Vzziel the uncle of Aaron and said unto them Come near carry your brethren from before the sanctuary out of the camp 5. So they went near and carried them in their coats out of the camp as Moses had said 6. And Moses said unto Aaron and unto Eleazar and unto Ithamar his sons Vncover not your heads neither rend your clothes lest you die and lest wrath come upon all the people but let your brethren the whole house of Israel
six hundred they shall go hindmost with their standards 32. These are those which were numbred of the children of Israel by the house of their fathers all those that were numbred of the camps throughout their hosts were six hundred thousand and three thousand and five hundred and fifty 33. But the Levites were not numbred among the children of Israel as the LORD commanded Moses 34. And the children of Israel did according to all that the LORD commanded Moses so they pitched by their standards and so they set forward every one after their families according to the house of their fathers 2. Standard or Banner the setting up of which is a Warlike preparation Ps 20.5 with Jer. 51.27 Ensign These Standards were distinguished by certain marks or signs What those were is not here expressed but the Jewish Writers tell us that the Ensign of Judah was a Lion that of Reuben a Man that of Ephraim an Ox and that of Dan an Eagle Far off Heb. Over-against The distance between the Tabernacle and the Camp of Israel is not here expressed but is probably collected from Josh 3.4 to be about the space of Two thousand Cubits or a Mile which is called a Sabbath-days journey Act. 1.12 vid. Targum in Ruth 1.16 3. On the East-side c. i. e. In the first or principal place as the Greek have it In this Quarter were Moses and Aaron and his Sons placed ch 3.38 14. Reuel Called Deuel ch 1.14 25. Dan He was the Son of an Handmaid but hath his Standard assigned him a Dignity very agreeable to Jacob's Prediction Dan shall judge his people as one of the tribes of Israel Gen. 49.16 33. But the Levites c. Seâ— the Notes on ch 1.47 CHAP. III. The ARGUMENT Of the Sons of Aaron The Charge of the Levites who are taken in lieu of the first-born The Levites are numbred The Number and Charge of the Gershonites Of the Kohathites and of the Merarites The Number of the whole The First-born of the Israelites are numbred and freed by the Levites the overplus are redeemed 1. THese also are the generations of Aaron and Moses in the day that the LORD spake with Moses in mount Sinai 2. And these are the names of the sons of Aaron Nadab the first-born and Abihu Eleazar and Ithamar 3. These are the names of the sons of Aaron the priests which were anointed whom he consecrated to minister in the priest's office 4. And Nadab and Abihu died before the LORD when they offered strange fire before the LORD in the wilderness of Sinai and they had no children and Eleazar and Ithamar ministred in the priest's office in the sight of Aaron their father 5. And the LORD spake unto Moses saying 6. Bring the tribe of Levi near and present them before Aaron the priest that they may minister unto him 7. And they shall keep his charge and the charge of the whole congregation before the tabernacle of the congregation to do the service of the tabernacle 8. And they shall keep all the instruments of the tabernacle of the congregation and the charge of the children of Israel to do the service of the tabernacle 9. And thou shalt give the Levites unto Aaron and to his sons they are wholly given unto him out of the children of Israel 10. And thou shalt appoint Aaron and his sons and they shall wait on their priest's office and the stranger that cometh nigh shall be put to death 11. And the LORD spake unto Moses saying 12. And I behold I have taken the Levites from among the children of Israel in stead of all the first-born that openeth the matrice among the children of Israel therefore the Levites shall be mine 13. Because all the first-born are mine for on the day that I smote all the first-born in the land of Egypt I hallowed unto me all the first-born in Israel both man and beast mine they shall be I am the LORD 14. And the LORD spake unto Moses in the wilderness of Sinai saying 15. Number the children of Levi after the house of their fathers by their families every male from a month old and upward shalt thou number them 16. And Moses numbred them according to the word of the LORD as he was commanded 17. And these were the sons of Levi by their names Gershon and Kohath and Merari 18. And these are the names of the sons of Gershon by their families Libni and Shimei 19. And the sons of Kohath by their families Amram and Izehar Hebron and Vzziel 20. And the sons of Merari by their families Mabli and Mushi these are the families of the Levites according to the house of their fathers 21. Of Gershon was the family of the Libnites and the family of the Shimites these are the families of the Gershonites 22. Those that were numbred of them according to the number of all the males from a month old and upward even those that were numbred of them were seven thousand and five hundred 23. The families of the Gershonites shall pitch behind the tabernacle westward 24. And the chief of the house of the father of the Gershonites shall be Eliasaph the son of Lael 25. And the charge of the sons of Gershon in the tabernacle of the congregation shall be the tabernacle and the tent the covering thereof and the hanging for the door of the tabernacle of the congregation 26. And the hangings of the court and the curtain for the door of the court which is by the tabernacle and by the altar round about and the cords of it for all the service thereof 27. And of Kohath was the family of the Amramites and the family of the Izeharites and the family of the Hebronites and the family of the Vzzielites these are the families of the Kohathites 28. In the number of all the males from a month old and upward were eight thousand and six hundred keeping the charge of the sanctuary 29. The families of the sons of Kohath shall pitch on the side of the tabernacle southward 30. And the chief of the house of the father of the families of the Kohathites shall be Elizaphan the son of Vzziel 31. And their charge shall be the ark and the table and the candlestick and the altars and the altars and the vessels of the sanctuary wherewith they minister and the hanging and all the service thereof 32. And Eleazar the son of Aaron the priest shall be chief over the chief of the Levites and have the oversight of them that keep the charge of the sanctuary 33. Of Merari was the family of the Mâ—hlites and the family of the Mushites these are the families of Merari 34. And those that were numbred of them according to the number of all the males from a month old and upward were six thousand and two hundred 35. And the chief of the house of the father of the families of Merari was Zuriel the son of Abihail these shall pitch on the side of
the Standard of Judah and the Tabernacle ch 2.3 For the charge of the children of Israel See the Note on the 7th verse of this Chapter 39. Moses and Aaron See vers 14. Twenty and two thousand The foregoing summs amount to 22300 which is a greater number than that of the First-born of the Israelites which was but 22â—â—3 v. 43. And yet we find the number to be redeemed was 273 v. 46. so that three hundred are omitted here when the several Summs are collected and a price is paid for 273 which were indeed over and above the number here mentioned but 27 short of the real number of the Levites This difficulty will be removed if we grant that the 300 not reckoned here were the First-born of the Levites which being due to God before from the Tribe of Levi as well as the other Tribes Exod. 1â— 2 and ch 34.20 were not to be reckoned among those Levites who were to be taken instead of the First-born of Israel 40. From a month old Compare v. 15. 46. More then the Levites i. e. More then those Levites which were to be here accounted for and more then are reckoned v. 39. 47. The shekel Exod. 30.13 Levit. 27.25 chap. 18.16 Ezek. 45.12 51. According to the word V. 48. CHAP. IV. The ARGUMENT The Age and Time of the Levite's Service The Office of the Priests when the Camp set forward The Carriage of the Kohathites The Charge of Eleazar The Carriage of the Gershonites and of the Merarites who were under the direction of Ithamar The whole Number of the Levites from thirty to fifty Years old 1. AND the LORD spake unto Moses and unto Aaron saying 2. Take the sum of the sons of Kohath from among the sons of Levi after their families by the house of their fathers 3. From thirty years old and upward even untill fifty years old all that enter into the host to do the work in the tabernacle of the congregation 4. This shall be the service of the sons of Kohath in the tabernacle of the congregation about the most holy things 5. And when the camp setteth forward Aaron shall come and his sons and they shall take down the covering veil and cover the ark of the testimony with it 6. And shall put thereon the covering of badger's skins and shall spread over it a cloth wholly of blue and shall put in the staves thereof 7. And upon the table of shew-bread they shall spread a cloth of blue and put thereon the dishes and the spoons and the bowls and covers to cover withall and the continual bread shall be thereon 8. And they shall spread upon them a cloth of scarlet and cover the same with a covering of badger's skins and shall put in the staves thereof 9. And they shall take a cloth of blue and cover the candlestick of the light and his lamps and his tongs and his snuff-dishes and all the oyl-vessels thereof wherewith they minister unto it 10. And they shall put it and all the vessels thereof within a coâ—â—ring of badger's skins and shall put it upon a bar 11. And upon the golden altar they shall spread a cloth of blue and cover it with a covering of badger's skins and shall put to the staves thereof 12. And they shall take all the instruments of ministery wherewith they minister in the sanctuary and put them in a cloth of blue and cover them with a covering of badger's skins and shall put them on a bar 13. And they shall take away the ashes from the altar and spread a purple cloth thereon 14. And they shall put upon it all the vessels thereof wherewith they minister about it even the censers the flesh-hooks and the shovels and the basons all the vessels of the altar and they shall spread upon it a covering of badger's skins and put to the staves of it 15. And when Aaron and his sons have made an end of covering the sanctuary and all the vessels of the sanctuary as the camp is to set forward after that the sons of Kohath shall come to bear it but they shall not touch any holy thing lest they die These things are the burden of the sons of Kohath in the tabernacle of the congregation 16. And to the office of Eleazar the son of Aaron the priest pertaineth the oyl for the light and the sweet incense and the daily meat-offering and the anointing oyl and the over-sight of all the tabernacle and of all that therein is in the sanctuary and in the vessels thereof 17. And the LORD spake unto Moses and unto Aaron saying 18. Cut ye not off the tribe of the families of the Kohathites from among the Levites 19. But thus do unto them that they may live and not die when they approach unto the most holy things Aaron and his sons shall go in and appoint them every one to his service and to his burden 20. But they shall not go in to see when the holy things are covered lest they die 21. And the LORD spake unto Moses saying 22. Take also the sum of the sons of Gershon throughout the houses of their fathers by their families 23. From thirty years old and upward untill fifty years old shalt thou number them all that enter in to perform the service to do the work in the tabernacle of the congregation 24. This is the service of the families of the Gershonites to serve and for burdens 25. And they shall bear the curtains of the tabernacle and the tabernacle of the congregation his covering and the covering of the badger's skins that is above upon it and the hanging for the door of the tabernacle of the congregation 26. And the hangings of the court and the hanging for the door of the gate of the court which is by the tabernacle and by the altar round about and their cords and all the instruments of their service and all that is made for them so shall they serve 27. At the appointment of Aaron and his sons shall be all the service of the sons of the Gershonites in all their burdens and in all their service and ye shall appoint unto them in charge all their burdens 28. This is the service of the families of the sons of Gershon in the tabernacle of the congregation and their charge shall be under the hand of Ithamar the son of Aaron the priest 29. As for the sons of Merari thou shalt number them after their familes by the house of their fathers 30. From thirty years old and upward even unto fifty years old shalt thou number them every onâ— that entreth in to the service to do the work of the tabernacle of the congregation 31. And this is the charge of their burden according to all their service in the tabernacle of the congregation the boards of the tabernacle and the bars thereof and the pillars thereof and sockets thereof 32. And the pillars of the court round about and their sockets and their
this Chapter was the portion of the Priest out of every Peace-offering Levit 7.32 Hence this Shoulder which is an additional portion belonging to the Priest from the Nazarite's Peace-offering is said to be holy for the Priest with the Wave-breast and Heave-shoulder v. 20. which two last were reserved as his portion before Levit. 7.34 20. For a wave-offering Exod. 29.27 21. Besides that c. He is obliged though poor to do all which is prescribed before but if he be rich he may add to it 23. Aaron and unto his sons It was the proper Office of the Priests to bless the People Deut. 21.5 1 Chron. 23.13 24. Bless thee That is send thee plenty of good things Keep thee i. e. Preserve thee in that good and blessed Estate 25. Make his face to shine upon thee c. That is manifest his great favour towards thee This God did when he sent Christ into the World who was the Light of it And this great Blessing may well be supposed to be couched under these words Compare with these words 2 Cor. 4.4 26. The LORD c. i. e. The Lord take thee into his care and special Providence and as a proof of that give thee all the tokens of his kindness the greatest of his benefits and favours 27. They shall put my Name c. i. e. They shall in my Name pronounce this Blessing upon them CHAP. VII The ARGUMENT The Offerings of the Princes of the several Tribes upon the setting up of the Tabernacle and for the dedicating of the Altar The Summ of what was offered collected God speaketh to Moses from off the Mercy-seat 1. AND it came to pass on the day that Moses had fully set up the tabernacle and had anointed it and sanctified it and all the instruments thereof both the altar and all the vessels thereof and had anointed them and sanctified them 2. That the princes of Israel heads of the house of their fathers who were the princes of the tribes and were over them that were numbred offered 3. And they brought their offering before the LORD six covered wagons and twelve oxen a wagon for two of the princes and for each one an ox and they brought them before the tabernacle 4. And the LORD spake unto Moses saying 5. Take it of them that they may be to do the service of the tabernacle of the congregation and thou shalt give them unto the Levites to every man according to his service 6. And Moses took the wagons and the oxen 〈◊〉 gave them unto the Levites 7. Two wagons and four oxen he gave unto the sons of Gershon according to their service 8. And four wagons and eight oxen he gave unto the sons of Merari according unto their service under the hand of Ithâ—mar the son of Aaron the priest 9. But unto the sons of Kohath he gave none because the service of the sanctuary belonging unto them was that they should bear upon their shoulders 10. And the princes offered for dedicating of the altar in the day that it was anointed even the princes offered their offering before the altar 11. And the LORD said unto Moses They shall offer their offering each prince on his day for the dedicating of the altar 12. And he that offered his offering the first day was Nahshon the son of Amminadab of the tribe of Judah 13. And his offering was one silver charger the weight thereof was an hundred and thirty shekels one silver bowl of seventy shekels after the shekel of the sanctuary both of them were full of fine flour mingled with oyl for a meat-offering 14. One spoon of ten shekels of gold full of incense 15. One young bullock one ram one lamb of the first year for a burnt-ffering 16. One kid of the goats for a sin-offering 17. And for a sacrifice of peace-offerings two oxen five rams five he-goats five lambs of the first year This was the offering of Nahshon the son of Amminadab 18. On the second day Nethaneel the son of Zuar prince of Issachar did offer 19. He offered for his offering one silver charger the weight whereof was an hundred and thirty shekels one silver bowl of seventy shekels after the shekel of the sanctuary both of them full of fine flour mingled with oyl for a meat-offering 20. One spoon of gold of ten shekels full of incense 21. One young bullock one ram one lamb of the first year for a burnt-offering 22. One kid of the goats for a sin-offering 23. And for a sacrifice of peace-offerings two oxen five rams five he-goats five lambs of the first year This was the offering of Nethaneel the son of Zuar 24. On the third day Eliab the son of Helon prince of the children of Zebulun did offer 25. His offering was one silver charger the weight whereof was an hundred and thirty shekels one silver bowl of seventy shekels after the shekel of the sanctuary both of them full of fine flower mingled with oyl for a meat-offering 26. One golden spoon of ten shekels full of incense 27. One young bullock one ram one lamb of the first year for a burnt-offering 28. One kid of the goats for a sin-offering 29. And for a sacrifice of peace-offerings two oxen five rams five he-goats five lambs of the first year This was the offering of Eliab the son of Helon 30. On the fourth day Elizur the son of Shedeur prince of the children of Reuben did offer 31. His offering was one silver charger of an hundred and thirty shekels one silver bowl of seventy shekels after the shekel of the sanctuary both of them full of fine flour mingled with oyl for a meat-offering 32. One golden spoon of ten shekels full of incense 33. One young bullock one ram one lamb of the first year for a burnt-offering 34. One kid of the goats for a sin-offering 35. And for a sacrifice of peace-offerings two oxen five rams five he-goats five lambs of the first year This was the offering of Elizur the son of Shedeur 36. On the fifth day Shelumiel the son of Zurishaddai prince of the children of Simeon did offer 37. His offering was one silver charger the weight whereof was an hundred and thirty shekels one silver bowl of seventy shekels after the shekel of the sanctuary both of them full of fine flour mingled with oyl for a meat-offering 38. One golden spoon of ten shekels full of incense 39. One young bullock one ram one lamb of the first year for a burnt-offering 40. One kid of the goats for a sin-offering 41. And for a sacrifice of peace-offerings two oxen five rams five he-goats five lambs of the first year This was the offering of Shelumiel the son of Zurishaddai 42. On the sixth day Eliasaph the son of Deuel prince of the children of Gad offered 43. His offering was one silver charger of the weight of an hundred and thirty shekels a silver bowl of seventy shekels after the shekel of the
them CHAP. XVII The ARGUMENT The Priesthood of Aaron and his Sons is confirmed by the Budding of Aaron's Rod. That Rod was to be kept for a Memorial 1. AND the LORD spake unto Moses saying 2. Speak unto the children of Israel and take of every one of them a rod according to the house of their fathers of all their princes according to the house of their fathers twelve rods write thou every man's name upon his rod. 3. And thou shalt write Aaron's name upon the rod of Levi for one rod shall be for the head of the house of their fathers 4. And thou shalt lay them up in the tabernacle of the congregation before the testimony where I will meet with you 5. And it shall come to pass that the man's rod whom I shall choose shall blossom and I will make to cease from me the murmurings of the children of Israel whereby they murmur against you 6. And Moses spake unto the children of Israel and every one of their princes gave him a rod a-piece for each prince one according to their father's houses even twelve rods and the rod of Aaron was among their rods 7. And Moses laid up the rods before the LORD in the tabernacle of witness 8. And it came to pass that on the morrow Moses went into the tabernacle of witness and behold the rod of Aaron for the house of Levi was budded and brought forth buds and bloomed blossoms and yielded almonds 9. And Moses brought out all the rods from before the LORD unto all the children of Israel and they looked and took every man his rod. 10. And the LORD said unto Moses Bring Aaron's rod again before the testimony to be kept for a token against the rebels and thou shalâ— quite take away their murmurings from me that they die not 11. And Moses did so as the LORD commanded him so did he 12. And the children of Israel spake unto Moses saying Behold we die we perish we all perish 13. Whosoever cometh any thing near unto the tabernacle of the LORD shall die shall we be consumed with dying 2. Twelve rods It is very probable that there were twelve besides the Rod of Aaron for so many Princes there were chap. 1. and chap. 7. and no less seems intimated v. 6. And the Vulgar Latin there expressly affirms it 3. Aaron's name As the Prince or Head of the Tribe of Levi. 4. Before the testimony That is before the Ark which is called the Ark of the Testimony Exod 25.22 because it contained the Tables of the Law called the Testimony Exod. 25.16 And that the Rods were laid in the Holy of Holies is farther evident from this That Moses was Commanded to bring again Aaron's Rod before the Testimony v. 10. which was laid up in the Holy of Holies Heb. 9.4 Where I will meet Exod. 25.22 5. Whom I shall choose viz. To minister to me in the Priesthood 6. A rod a-piece Heb. A rod for one Prince a rod for one Prince 10. Aaron's rod Heb. 9.4 To be kept for a token That is to be reserved or laid up for a token and perpetual Memorial For there were two Signs or Tokens of this matter The Covering of the Altar which was exposed as a sign or token unto the Children of Israel ch 16.38 And the Rod of Aaron a reserved token against the Rebels Rebels Heb. Children of Rebellion 12. We die By this Miracle they are convinced of the danger they were in if they should at any time invade the Office of the Priesthood or press beyond their allowed limits CHAP. XVIII The ARGUMENT The Charge and Office of the Priests and of the Levites The several Portions or Dues to the Priests and to the Levites 1. AND the LORD said unto Aaron Thou and thy sons and thy fathers house with thee shall bear the iniquity of the sanctuary and thou and thy sons with thee shall bear the iniquity of your priesthood 2. And thy brethren also of the tribe of Levi the tribe of thy father bring thou with thee that they may be joyned unto thee and minister unto thee but thou and thy sons with thee shall minister before the tabernacle of witness 3. And they shall keep thy charge and the charge of all the tabernacle onely they shall not come nigh the vessels of the sanctuary and the altar that neither they nor you also die 4. And they shall be joined unto thee and keep the charge of the tabernacle of the congregation for all the service of the tabernacle and a stranger shall not come nigh unto you 5. And ye shall keep the charge of the sanctuary and the charge of the altar that there be no wrath any more upon the children of Israel 6. And I behold I have taken your brethren the Levites from among the children of Israel to you they are given as a gift for the LORD to do the service of the tabernacle of the congregation 7. Therefore thou and thy sons with thee shall keep your priests office for every thing of the altar and within the veil and ye shall serve I have given your priests office unto you as a service of gift and the stranger that cometh nigh shall be put to death 8. And the LORD spake unto Aaron Behold I also have given thee the charge of mine heave-offerings of all the hallowed things of the children of Israel unto thee have I given them by reason of the anointing and to thy sons by an ordinance for ever 9. This shall be thine of the most holy things reserved from the fire every oblation of theirs every meat-offering of theirs and every sin-offering of theirs and every trespass-offering of theirs which they shall render unto me shall be most holy for thee and for thy sons 10. In the most holy place shalt thou eat it every male shall eat it it shall be holy unto thee 11. And this is thine the heave-offering of their gift with all the wave-offerings of the children of Israel I have given them unto thee and to thy sons and to thy daughters with thee by a statute for ever every one that is clean in thy house shall eat of it 12. All the best of the oyl and all the best of the wine and of the wheat the first-fruits of them which they shall offer unto the LORD them have I given thee 13. And whatsoever is first ripe in the land which they shall bring unto the LORD shall be thine every one that is clean in thine house shall eat of it 14. Every thing devoted in Israel shall be thine 15. Every thing that openeth the matrice in all flesh which they bring unto the LORD whether it be of men or beasts shall be thine nevertheless the first-born of man shalt thou surely redeem and the firstling of unclean beasts shalt thou redeem 16. And those that are to be redeemed from a month old shalt thou redeem according to thine estimation for the money of five shekels after
in mine hand 4. And he wrote on the tables according to the first writing the ten commandments which the LORD spake unto you in the mount out of the midst of the fire in the day of the assembly and the LORD gave them unto me 5. And I turned my self and came down from the mount and put the tables in the ark which I had made and there they be as the LORD commanded me 6. And the children of Israel took their journey from Beeroth of the children of Jaakan to Mosera there Aaron died and there he was buried and Eleazar his son ministred in the priest's office in his stead 7. From thence they journeyed unto Gudgodah and from Gudgodah to Jotbath a land of rivers of waters 8. At that time the LORD separated the tribe of Levi to bear the ark of the covenant of the LORD to stand before the LORD to minister unto him and to bless in his name unto this day 9. Wherefore Levi hath no part nor inheritance with his brethren the LORD is his inheritance according as the LORD thy God promised him 10. And I stayed in the mount according to the first time forty days and forty nights and the LORD hearkned unto me at that time also and the LORD would not destroy thee 11. And the LORD said unto me Arise take thy journey before the people that they may go in and possess the land which I snare unto their fathers to give unto them 12. And now Israel what doth the LORD thy God require of thee but to fear the LORD thy God to walk in all his ways and to love him and to serve the LORD thy God with all thy heart and with all thy soul 13. To keep the commandments of the LORD and his statutes which I command thee this day for thy good 14. Behold the heaven and the heaven of heavens is the LORD 's thy God the earth also with all that therein is 15. Onely the LORD had a delight in thy fathers to love them and he chose their seed after them even you above all people as it is this day 16. Circumcise therefore the fore-skin of your heart and be no more stiff-necked 17. For the LORD your God is God of gods and Lord of lords a great God a mighty and a terrible which regardeth not persons nor taketh reward 18. He doth execute the judgment of the fatherless and widow and loveth the stranger in giving him food and raiment 19. Love ye therefore the stranger for ye were strangers in the land of Egypt 20. Thou shalt fear the LORD thy God him shalt thou serve and to him shalt thou cleave and swear by his name 21. He is thy praise and he is thy God that hath done for thee these great and terrible things which thine eyes have seen 22. Thy fathers went down into Egypt with threescore and ten persons and now the LORD thy God hath made thee as the stars of heaven for multitude 1. HEW Exod. 34.1 3. I made an Ark Or I caused it to be made For if by Ark in this place be meant the Ark of the Covenant as is very probable from verse 5. This Ark was made by Bezaleel Exod. 37.1 and not made before this going of Moses into the Mount but after he came down Exod. 34. But as Moses in this short Repetition of what was past need not strictly observe the Order of Time so he may be said to make that Ark which he commanded to be made Bezaleel made also the Table of Shittim-wood Exod. 37.10 But Moses received a Command to make it Exod. 25.23 4. Commandments Heb. Words 6. And the children of Israel took their journey from Beeroth of the children of Jaakan to Mosera This place is very difficult and the difficulties of it are several and require a distinct Consideration For First It may be inquired what Connexion there is between these words and them that go before Answer Moses having mentioned his Intercession for the Israelites when for their Sins they were in danger to be destroyed and when the Tables of the Law were broken ch 9.26 adds what the effect of this Intercession was viz. That thereby the favour of God was regained of which he gives several instances viz. The restoring the two Tables and placing them in the Ark v. 1 5. The Journeys of them which were not stopped v. 6. And that they journeyed to places well watered also v. 6 7. And though indeed Aaron died yet his Priesthood continued in Eleazar And as God gave them a token of his favour in the Ark of the Covenant so he gave them another in separating the Levites to bear that Ark c. v. 8. Secondly It may be inquired how this Journey from Beeroth of the Children of Jaakan to Mosera can be reconciled with Numb 33.31 where it 's said they departed from Moseroth and pitched in Bene-jaakan Answ Besides many other very material things which might be said towards the removing of this difficulty it is enough to say that the Israelites in their Wandrings in the Wilderness might as well here as they did elsewhere go to and fro viz. From Jaakan to Mosera and back again from Mosera to Jaakan And this supposing these places the same with those in Numbers and the place here truly rendred is all that the words do import See Numb 33.30 And then Moses here doth but insert a passage omitted in the place in the Book of Numbers There Aaron died Obj. But how can this be reconciled with Numb 20.25 28. where it is evident that Aaron died at Mount Hor Answ It is no unusual thing that one place should have different Names especially with respect to the several Parts thereof Thus Horeb and Sinai were two Names of the same Mountain Exod. 3.1 2. compared with Act. 7.30 And so might Mosera be the other Name for Hor or the Name of a Place adjoining to it 7. From thence i. e. From Beeroth of the Children of Jaakan Numb 33.32 where Horhagidgad is the same with Gudgodah here and what is here called Jotbath is called Jotbathah Numb 33.33 8. At that time Or About that time viz. After Moses came down from the Mount For this seems manifestly to referr to verse 5. the 6th and 7th Verses being here brought in by way of Parenthesis And that the words at that time do not necessarily import the very precise time but admit of a Latitude will appear from Gen. 38.1 and the Note upon that place To bear the Ark Which belonged to the Kohathites Numb 3.27 31. To stand before the LORD c. That is to attend upon the Sanctuary and be in readiness for Service 1 Chron. 23.16 And to bless in his name This was the peculiar Office of the Priests the Sons of Aaron Numb 6.23 Who were also the Sons of Levi and are so called when this peculiar Office of theirs is mentioned Deut. 21.5 And though the solemn pronouncing of the Blessing upon the People
and on that consideration were obliged in Gratitude to Obedience so not being yet possessed of Canaan they were now obliged by thâ—â—r Interest which generally takes the fastest 〈◊〉 of Mankind not to forfeit their hopes of it by their disobedience to the Law of God If we consider the Law it self we shall find it like the Author very good The Ten Commandments are laid before us ch 20. where â—â—so we are acquainted with the Consternation of the People at the solemn delivery of these laws To which is subjoined a most needfull prohibition whereby the People are warned 〈◊〉 to make WITH God Gods of Silver or Gold v. 23. and also some directions about the Altar they were to build for the service of the God of Israel v. 24 25 26. The following Precepts ch 21 22 23. God commands Moses to set before them and they are called Judgments and were political Precepts or Laws of the Country they were to govern themselves by Such are the Laws concerning Servants Man-slaughter smiting or â—â—â—sing of Parents Man-stealing Damage Theft â—â—d Restitution Falsewitness Bribery c. where we find great Equity commended and Charity as well as Justice And many of those laws are but the several Branches of the Ten Commandments and fairly reducible as such to those Precepts After which God promiseth to send an Angel before them and requires their Obedience to him and exhorts them thereunto After this we have an account of the calling of Moses up into the Mountain of his writing of this Law of God called afterwards The Book of the Covenant of his building an Altar and causing Sacrifices to be slain and solemnly entring the People into a Covenant to obey this Law which had been made known to them Upon which Moses is called up into the Mountain promised Tables of Stone and continued in the Mount forty Days and forty Nights ch 24. Thus did things stand between God and the Israelites He had given his Law a great and peculiar favour this was and they had not only promised Obedience but had solemnly entred into Covenant to make their promise good In such an happy case were this People now whose God was the Lord. For the farther assurance of the Israelites that he would dwell among them and direct them in their Religious Worship of Himself he lets Moses know that it was his pleasure that a Sanctuary should be built and that the People should freely offer Materials for this Work the pattern whereof he would shew him in the Mount And accordingly he receives directions concerning this Sanctuary and its Instruments He is directed as to the Ark the Mercy-seat and Cherubims the Table of Shew-bread the Candlestick the several Curtains Covering Boards of the Tabernacle the Altar and Courts c. thereunto belonging ch 25 26 27. Aaron and his Sons are also set apart for the Priest's Office The Holy Garments are prescribed and the Ceremonies of their Consecration appointed and God promiseth to dwell among that People and to be their God ch 29.45 Care is also taken about the Altar of Incense and of the ransom-Money of the brazen Laver the anointing Oyl and Perfume Bezaleel and Aholiab are appointed for the Work of the Tabernacle and Moses receives the two Tables of Stone written with the Finger of God ch 31. Whiles Moses continues in the Mount when God had done such great things for Israel and was designing for them farther pledges of his Favour the People fell into a great sin God had expressly forbidden the Worship of any Image or the making WITH Him any Gods of Silver or Gold Exod. 20. They not regarding this Law prevailed with Aaron in the absence of Moses to make them Gods as they worded it to go before them Upon which Aaron makes them a Golden Calf which the People worshipped WITH God For 't is not credible that they had intirely renounced the true God which had done such Wonders for them Upon this is God greatly displeased with the People and Moses casts down the Tables of Stone and breaks them many of the People were destroyed and God lets them know his great displeasure for their grievous fault ch 32. For hereupon God refuseth to go with thiâ— People as he had promised upon condition of their Obedience ch 23.22 and Moses removes his Tent out of the Camp and the Pillar of Cloud followed him But Moses intercedes for the People and begs God's Presence and that he would shew him his Way and his Glory which Intercession and Request of Moses God favourably accepts ch 33. Upon this Moses is commanded to hew two Tables of Stone and God promises to write on them as he had on the former Moses is called into the Mount whither he goes with the two Tables The Name of God is there proclaimed being full of Mercy and Benignity upon which Moses intercedes for the People and God Covenants with them and puts them in mind of their duty in several instances Moses stays in the Mount forty Days and forty Nights fasting comes down with the two Tables with his Face shining and commands the People to obey God in keeping the Sabbath ch 34 and 35. v. 2. After this Interruption occasioned by the worshipping of the Golden Calf and what followed thereupon Moses gives order to the People to bring in Materials according to their Free-will towards the building of the Tabernacle Upon which the People brought in their Free-offerings which were delivered to those who were to be imployed in that Work And this they did with that alacrity and in such plenty that it was thought convenient to restrain them they having brought in Materials more than enough ch 35 36. And now the Workmen apply themselves to the building the Tabernacle and making all the Instruments thereof according to the Pattern delivered to Moses in the Mount And we have a very particular account hereof ch 36 37 and 38. The Clothes of service and the Priests Vestments are also made and all these are brought to Moses who approved of them and blessed the People ch 39. The Tabernacle being finished Moses receives a command to set it up and to set it a-part by â—â—ointing it as also to cloath Aaron and his Sons and to anoint them for the Office of the Priesthood which was accordingly done Upon which a Cloud covered the Tent of the Congregation and the Glory of the Lord filled the Tabernacle ch 40. This is a short account of the subject matter of this Book of Moses called Exodus and as it gives a sufficient account why the Book is so called so it does abundantly commend the Book it self to the Reader 's greatest care and diligence And indeed this Holy Book well â—â—serves our very serious perusal and will make us a sufficient recompence for our pains therein For First Here is great variety of Argument to â—â—tertain us with If History will entertain us here is a most remarkable one Here we have the History of
2.16 Zach. 7.3 1 Cor. 7.5 16. Thunders c. These were so many tokens of the great and terrible Majesty of God who therefore ought to be feared and obeyed 18. Mount Sinai Deut. 4.11 Descended Vid. v. 11. In fire Hence the Law might be called a fiery Law Deut. 33.3 19. Moses spake So terrible was the sight that Moses said I exceedingly fear and quake Heb. 12.21 21. Charge Heb. contest Break through Namely by going beyond the bounds which were set See v. 12. 22. Priests Aaron and his Sons were not yet set a-part to the Priesthood as is generally supposed Yet see the Note on ch 18.12 And therefore by Priests here we may understand those who ministred in Holy things before Aaron and his Sons were consecrated And these are supposed to be the first-born ch 13.2 who are called young men ch 24.5 And what is rendred young men elsewhere signifies Ministers or those who serve 2 Kings 19.6 That come near to the LORD Who come near to minister unto the Lord. The Priest by vertue of his Office is placed between God and the People for whom he prays and offers Sacrifice unto God 23. Cannot come up i. e. They are sufficiently warned already of the danger of passing the bounds 24. Thou and Aaron Ch. 24.1 CHAP. XX. The ARGUMENT The Ten Commandments The People are in great fear Moses comforts them Idolatry is forbidden Rules concerning the Altar on which they should sacrifice 1. AND God spake all these words saying 2. I am the LORD thy God which have brought thee out of the land of Egypt out of the house of bondage 3. Thou shalt have no other gods before me 4. Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven image or any likeness of any thing that is in heaven above or that is in the earth beneath or that is in the water under the earth 5. Thou shalt not bow down thy self to them nor serve them for I the LORD thy God am a jealous God visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children unto the third and fourth generation of them that hate me 6. And shewing mercy unto thousands of them that love me and keep my commandments 7. Thou shalt not take the name of the LORD thy God in vain for the LORD will not hold him guiltless that taketh his name in vain 8. Remember the sabbath-day to keep it holy 9. Six days shalt thou labour and do all thy work 10. But the seventh is the sabbath of the LORD thy God in it thou shalt not do any work thou nor thy son nor thy daughter thy man-servant nor thy maid servant nor thy cattel nor thy stranger that is within thy gates 11. For in six days the LORD made heaven and earth the sea and all that in them is and rested the seventh day wherefore the LORD blessed the sabbath-day and hallowed it 12. Honor thy father and thy mother that thy days may be long upon the land which the LORD thy God giveth thee 13. Thou shalt not kill 14. Thou shalt not commit adultery 15. Thou shalt not steal 16. Thou shalt not bear false witness against thy neighbour 17. Thou shalt not covet thy neighbour's house thou shalt not covet thy neighbour's wife nor his man-servant nor his maid-servant nor his ox nor his ass nor any thing that is thy neighbours 18. And all the people saw the thundrings and the lightnings and the noise of the trumpet and the mountain smoaking and when the people saw it they removed and stood a-far off 19. And they said unto Moses Speak thou with us and we will hear but let not God speak with us lest we die 20. And Moses said unto the people Fear not for God is come to prove you and that his fear may be before your faces that ye sin not 21. And the people stood a-far off and Moses drew near unto the thick darkness where God was 22. And the LORD said unto Moses Thus thou shalt say unto the children of Israel Ye have seen that I have talked with you from heaven 23. Ye shall not make with me gods of silver neither shall ye make unto you gods of gold 24. An altar of earth thou shalt make unto me and shalt sacrifice thereon thy burnt-offerings and thy peace-offerings thy sheep and thine oxen In all places where I record my name I will come unto thee and I will bless thee 25. And if thou wilt make me an altar of stone thou shalt not build it of hewn stone for if thou lift up thy tool upon it thou hast polluted it 26. Neither shalt thou go up by steps unto mine altar that thy nakedness be not discovered thereon 1. ALL these words i. e. All these Precepts which follow These are called the ten Words or Commandments ch 34.28 The Hebrew which we render Words is observed to signifie Precepts See Deut. 18.19 2. I am the LORD c. Deut. 5.6 Psal 81.10 This Verse contains the Preface to the following laws and therein very powerfull arguments to gain their attention and obedience Viz. I. From the Excellency of the Person who Commands The Lord. II. His Relation to them whom he commands Thy God III. His Mercy bestowed on them Which have brought thee c. Bondage Heb. Servants 3. Thou shalt have Or There shall not be unto thee Before me Or besides me As the Chaldee and Greek render it This third Verse contains the first Commandment and teacheth that there is one God and he alone is to be worshipped saith Josephus Antiq. Judaic l. 3. c. 4. 4. Thou shalt not c. Levit. 26.1 Psal 97.7 There being Ten of these Commandments ch 34.28 This must be the second as Josephus rightly affirms See this farther proved in the Notes on v. 17. 5. A jealous God Idolatry is frequently expressed by Whoredom Deut. 31.16 Jer. 3.9 And God is said to be an husband to his People Jer. 2.2 Hos 2.19 And in proportion and conformity hereunto God's displeasure against Idolatry is expressed by Jealousy which is says Solomon the rage of a man Therefore he will not spare in the day of vengeance c. Prov. 6.34 This is here added to deterr Men from Idolatry And is a powerfull Argument to keep Men from the appearance and suspicion of this Sin Children That are rebellious says the Chaldee Third and fourth So long the Idolaters may be supposed to live and be punished in their Children Of them that hate me That is of Idolaters who are especially the haters of God Vid. Mor. Nevochim p. 1. c. 36. 6. And keep c. The keeping God's Commandments being the best argument that we love him 7. Thou shalt not c. Levit. 19.12 Deut. 5.11 Matt. 5.33 Thou shalt not swear falsely nor lightly and commonly but greatly reverence the Holy Name of God Not hold him guiltless i. e. He will severely punish More is understood than is expressed vid. 1 Cor. 10.5 8. To keep it holy i. e. To separate
the first Veil at the entry into the Tabernacle CHAP. XXVII The ARGUMENT Of the Altar of Burnt-offering and its Horns and Utensils Of the Court of the Tabernacle and its dimensions Of the Oil for the Lamp 1. AND thou shalt make an altar of shittim-wood five cubits long and five cubits broad the altar shall be four-square and the height thereof shall be three cubits 2. And thou shalt make the horns of it upon the four corners thereof his horns shall be of the same and thou shalt overlay it with brass 3. And thou shalt make his pans to receive his ashes and his shovels and his basons and his flesh-hooks and his fire-pans all the vessels thereof thou shalt make of brass 4. And thou shalt make for it a grate of net-work of brass and upon the net shalt thou make four brazen rings in the four corners thereof 5. And thou shalt put it under the compass of the altar beneath that the net may be even to the midst of the altar 6. And thou shalt make staves for the altar staves of shittim-wood and overlay them with brass 7. And the staves shall be put into the rings and the staves shall be upon the two sides of the altar to bear it 8. Hollow with boards shalt thou make it as it was shewed thee in the mount so shall they make it 9. And thou shalt make the court of the tabernacle for the south-side south-ward there shall be hangings for the court of fine twined linen of an hundred cubits long for one side 10. And the twenty pillars thereof and their twenty sockets shall be of brass the hooks of the pillars and their fillets shall be of silver 11. And likewise for the north-side in length there shall be hangings of an hundred cubits long and his twenty pillars and their twenty sockets of brass the hooks of the pillars and their fillets of silver 12. And for the breadth of the court on the west side shall be hangings of fifty cubits their pillars ten and their sockets ten 13. And the breadth of the court on the east-side east-ward shall be fifty cubits 14. The hangings of one side of the gate shall be fifteen cubits their pillars three and their sockets three 15. And on the other side shall be hangings fifteen cubits their pillars three and their sockets three 16. And for the gate of the court shall be an hanging of twenty cubits of blue and purple and scarlet and fine twined linen wrought with needle-work and their pillars shall be four and their sockets four 17. All the pillars round about the court shall be filleted with silver their hooks shall be of silver and their sockets of brass 18. The length of the court shall be an hundred cubits and the breadth fifty every where and the height five cubits of fine twined linen and their sockets of brass 19. All the vessels of the tabernacle in all the service thereof and all the pins thereof and all the pins of the court shall be of brass 20. And thou shalt command the children of Israel that they bring thee pure oil-olive beaten for the light to cause the lamp to burn always 21. In the tabernacle of the congregation without the vail which is before the testimony Aaron and his sons shall order it from evening to morning before the LORD it shall be a statute for ever unto their generations on the behalf of the children of Israel 1. FOur-square Viz. With respect to the length and breadth thereof Ezek. 43.16 2. The Horns of it These were certain Spices proceeding out of the four corners of the Altar which were hollow says Maimon and each of them five hand-breadths high Beth Habbech c. 2. They may be well supposed not onely for Ornament but for Life also And besides the keeping the Sacrifice from the falling off it hath been thought from Psal 118.27 they were set up that the Sacrifice might be tied and fastned to them the better to prevent the falling of it 3. Basons In which the bloud was received and out of which it was sprinkled ch 29.16 Flesh-hooks Forks or Instruments with teeth to lay hold of the flesh of the Sacrifice Fire-pans To take up Coals with for the Censer in which the Incense was burnt Levit. 9.1 and 16.12 4. A grate of net-work A plate full of holes on which the wood lay Vpon the net That the Net upon which was a continual fire may be carried separately from the rest of the Altar Exod. 38.5 with Numb 4.13 5. The compass of the Altar i. e. The square Compass of the whole Altar Midst of the Altar i. e. The midst of the height 8. It was shewed Heb. He shewed 9. Court This was an open part and the most outward of all which received the Israelites whereas into the Holy place none but Priests entered into the most Holy none but the High Priest once a year Hundred cubits It was so of each side v. 11. Which measure is double to the breadth of it v. 12. 10. Fillets They seem to be Plates encompassing the heads of the Pillars in which the Hooks were fastened 16. Twenty cubit These with the two Fifteens v. 14 15. on each side made up the fifty Cubits v. 12. 18. Fifty every-where Heb. Fifty by fifty 20. Pure Oil-olive beaten i. e. Oil of the Olive-tree and of the best and finer sort not the dregs which run from the Press To burn Heb. To ascend up 21. From evening to morning The Lamps were kept burning night and day ch 30.7 8. Levit 24.2 3. CHAP. XXVIII The ARGUMENT Aaron and his Sons are set a-part for the Priest's Office Their Priestly Garments Of the Ephod its Girdle and Onyx-stones Of the Breast-plate and the Stones thereunto belonging and of the Vrim and Thummim Of the Golden Bells and Pomegranates Of the Golden Plate Of the Coat Mitre and Girdle Of several Garments for the Sons of Aaron 1. AND take thou unto thee Aaron thy brother and his sons with him from among the children of Israel that he may minister unto me in the priest's office even Aaron Nadab and Abihu Eleazar and Ithamar Aaron's sons 2. And thou shalt make holy garments for Aaron thy brother for glory and for beauty 3. And thou shalt speak unto all that are wise-hearted whom I have filled with the spirit of wisdom that they may make Aaron's garments to consecrate him that he may minister unto me in the priest's office 4. And these are the garments which they shall make a breast-plate and on ephod and a robe and a broidered coat a mitre and a girdle and they shall make holy garments for Aaron thy brother and his sons that he may minister unto me in the priest's office 5. And they shall take gold and blue and purple and scarlet and fine linen 6. And they shall make the ephod of gold of blue and of purple of scarlet and fine twined linen with cunning work 7. It shall have
the two shoulder-pieces thereof joined at the two edges thereof and so it shall be joined together 8. And the curious girdle of the ephod which is upon it shall be of the same according to the work thereof even of gold of blue and purple and scarlet and fine twined linen 9. And thou shalt take two onyx-stones and grave on them the names of the children of Israel 10. Six of their names on one stone and the other six names of the rest on the other stone according to their birth 11. With the work of an engraver in stone like the engravings of a signet shalt thou engrave the two stones with the names of the children of Israel thou shalt make them to be set in ouches of gold 12. And thou shalt put the two stones upon the shoulders of the ephod for stones of memorial unto the children of Israel And Aaron shall bear their names before the LORD upon his two shoulders for a memorial 13. And thou shalt make ouches of gold 14. And two chains of pure gold at the ends of wreathen work shalt thou make them and fasten the wreathen chains to the ouches 15. And thou shalt make the breast-plate of judgment with cunning work after the work of the ephod thou shalt make it of gold of blue and of purple and of scarlet and of fine twined linen shalt thou make it 16. Four-square it shall be being doubled a span shall be the length thereof and a span shall be the breadth thereof 17. And thou shalt set in it settings of stones even four rows of stones the first row shall be a sardius a topaz and a carbuncle this shall be the first row 18. And the second row shall be an emerand a sapphire and a diamond 19. And the third row a ligure an agate and an amethyst 20. And the fourth row a beryl and an onyx and a jasper they shall be set in gold in their enclosings 21. And the stones shall be with the names of the children of Israel twelve according to their names like the engravings of a signet every one with his name shall they be according to the twelve tribes 22. And thou shalt make upon the breast-plate chains at the ends of wreathen work of pure gold 23. And thou shalt make upon the breast-plate two rings of gold and shalt put the two rings on the two ends of the breast-plate 24. And thou shalt put the two wreathen chains of gold in the two rings which are on the ends of the breast-plate 25. And the other two ends of the two wreathen chains thou shalt fasten in the two ouches and put them on the shoulder-pieces of the ephod before it 26. And thou shalt make two rings of gold and thou shalt put them upon the two ends of the breast-plate in the border thereof which is in the side of the ephod inward 27. And two other rings of gold thou shalt make and shalt put them on the two sides of the ephod underneath towards the fore-part thereof over against the other coupling thereof above the curious girdle of the ephod 28. And they shall bind the breast-plate by the rings thereof unto the rings of the ephod with a lace of blue that it may be above the curious girdle of the ephod and that the breast-plate be not loosed from the ephod 29. And Aaron shall bear the names of the children of Israel in the breast-plate of judgment upon his heart when he goeth in unto the holy place for a memorial before the LORD continually 30. And thou shalt put in the breast-plate of judgment the Vrim and the Thummim and they shall be upon Aaron's heart when he goeth in before the LORD and Aaron shall bear the judgment of the children of Israel upon his heart before the LORD continually 31. And thou shalt make the robe of the ephod all of blue 32. And there shall be an hole in the top of it in the midst thereof it shall have a binding of woven work round about the hole of it as it were the hole of an habergeon that it be not rent 33. And beneath upon the hem of it thou shalt make pomegranates of blue and of purple and of scarlet round about the hem thereof and bells of gold between them round about 34. A golden bell and a pomegranate a golden bell and a pomegranate upon the hem of the robe round about 35. And it shall be upon Aaron to minister and his sound shall be heard when he goeth in unto the holy place before the LORD and when he cometh out that he die not 36. And thou shalt make a plate of pure gold and grave upon it like the engravings of a signet HOLINESS TO THE LORD 37. And thou shalt put it on a blue lace that it may be upon the mitre upon the fore-front of the mitre it shall be 38. And it shall be upon Aaron's forehead that Aaron may bear the iniquity of the holy things which the children of Israel shall hallow in all their holy gifts and it shall be always upon his forehead that they may be acceptable before the LORD 39. And thou shalt embroider the coat of fine linen and thou shalt make the mitre of fine linen and thou shalt make the girdle of needle-work 40. And for Aaron's sons thou shalt make coats and thou shalt make for them girdles and bonnets shalt thou make for them for glory and for beauty 41. And thou shalt put them upon Aaron thy brother and his sons with him and shalt anoint them and consecrate them and sanctifie them that they may minister unto me in the priest's office 42. And thou shalt make them linen breeches to cover their nakedness from the loins even unto the thighs they shall reach 43. And they shall be upon Aaron and upon his sons when they come in unto the tabernacle of the congregation or when they come near unto the altar to minister in the holy place that they bear not iniquity and die It shall be a statute for ever unto him and his seed after him 2. Holy garments i. e. Garments that are peculiar and separate for the use of the Priests For glory and for beauty i. e. Agreeable to the Dignity of the Priests and Priesthood 3. To consecrate him Or to separate and distinguish him from the common sort of people 6. Ephod A garment that came over the shoulders c. The Ephod here mentioned was peculiar to the High Priest There were also other Garments of Linen which were called by this name of more common use 1 Sam. 2.18 and ch 22.18 2 Sam. 6.14 8. Curious Or Embroidered What we render the curious girdle of the Ephod seems to import the Embroidery or curious Work of the Ephod Which is upon it Or upon him i. e. Upon the High Priest for whom the Ephod was made 10. According to their birth So that Ruben was the first and written upon that Stone which the High Priest carried on his
right Shoulder Maimon Kel Hammikd c. 9. 11. With the work c. Wisd 18.24 12. For a memorial Both with reference to God v. 29. and also to the Priest who was thereby put in mind of the concerns of the people 13. Ouches To receive the Chains v. 14. 15. Breast-plate of Judgment A Garment upon the Breast of the High Priest which he then did wear when in doubtfull cases he was consulted and acquainted them who consulted with the Will of God Numb 27.21 See v. 30. of this Chapter 17. Set in it settings of Stone Heb. Fill in it fillings of Stone Sardius Or Ruby 20. Enclosings Heb. Fillings 21. According to their names It is not said according to their birth as it is v. 10. And perhaps the order of their encamping might be observed here as Abravenel on the place would have it 30. The Vrim and the Thummim The Hebrew words import perfection and light And as they are applied to good life and doctrine they are good attendants upon those who minister in holy things But what the matter and form of the Vrim and Thummim were which are supposed to be made ready to be put in the Breast-plate is not to be known 31. Robe Or long Garment down to the ground See the Greek and Revel 1.13 33. Hem Or Skirts 35. And it c. Ecclus. 45.9 36. A Plate Which was two fingers broad and reached from one Ear to the other going over the Forehead of the Priest says Maimon HOLINESS TO THE LORD By which the High Priest was taught to look upon himself as separated to the Service of God as well as from thence to esteem himself obliged to serve God with great care and reverence 38. Bear c. i. e. That he may procure God's pardon for the People's Errors in the Service of God In this the High Priest was a fit type of Christ 1 Pet. 2.24 41. Consecrate them Heb. Fill their hand 42. Their nakedness Heb. Flesh of their nakedness Reach Heb. Be. 43. That they bear not iniquity i. e. That they bear not the punishment due for their Sin Hence the Jews teach that the Priest who ministers and wants some of the Garments here prescribed is to be reputed as no Priest deserves death and that the Sacrifice which he offers up is rendered profane Maim H. Kele Hammikd c. 10. CHAP. XXIX The ARGUMENT The Sacrifice and Ceremonies of Consecrating the Priests Of the Bullock for a Sin-offering Of the Ram for a Burnt-offering Of the Ram of Consecration and the Wave-offering The Wave-breast and Heave-shoulder reserved to Aaron and his Sons for the future Aaron's Sons who shall succeed him are to be anointed and consecrated in his Vestments Aaron and his Sons are to eat of the Ram of Consecration c. This Consecration to continue seven days The Atonement for the Altar The continual Burnt-offering 1. AND this is the thing that thou shalt do unto them to hallow them to minister unto me in the priest's office Take one young bullock and two rams without blemish 2. And unleavened bread and cakes unleavened tempered with oyl and wafers unleavened anointed with oyl of wheaten flour shalt thou make them 3. And thou shalt put them into one basket and bring them in the basket with the bullock and the two rams 4. And Aaron and his sons thou shalt bring unto the door of the tabernacle of the congregation and shalt wash them with water 5. And thou shalt take the garments and put upon Aaron the coat and the robe of the ephod and the ephod and the breast-plate and gird him with the curious girdle of the ephod 6. And thou shalt put the mitre upon his head and put the holy crown upon the mitre 7. Then shalt thou take the anointing oyl and pour it upon his head and anoint him 8. And thou shalt bring his sons and put coats upon them 9. And thou shalt gird them with girdles Aaron and his sons and put the bonnets on them and the priest's office shall be theirs for a perpetual statute and thou shalt consecrate Aaron and his sons 10. And thou shalt cause a bullock to be brought before the tabernacle of the congregation and Aaron and his sons shall put their hands upon the head of the bullock 11. And thou shalt kill the bullock before the LORD by the door of the tabernacle of the congregation 12. And thou shalt take of the blood of the bullock and put it upon the horns of the altar with thy finger and pour all the blood beside the bottom of the altar 13. And thou shalt take all the fat that covereth the inwards and the caul that is above the liver and the two kidneys and the fat that is upon them and burn them upon the altar 14. But the flesh of the bullock and his skin and his dung shalt thou burn with fire without the camp it is a sin-offering 15. Thou shalt also take one ram and Aaron and his sons shall put their hands upon the head of the ram 16. And thou shalt slay the ram and thou shalt take his blood and sprinkle it round about upon the altar 17. And thou shalt cut the ram in pieces and wash the inwards of him and his legs and put them unto his pieces and unto his head 18. And thou shalt burn the whole ram upon the altar it is a burnt-offering unto the LORD it is a sweet savour an offering made by fire unto the LORD 19. And thou shalt take the other ram and Aaron and his sons shall put their hands upon the head of the ram 20. Then shalt thou kill the ram and take of his blood and put it upon the tip of the right ear of Aaron and upon the tip of the right ear of his sons and upon the thumb of their right hand and upon the great toe of their right foot and sprinkle the blood upon the altar round about 21. And thou shalt take of the blood that is upon the altar and of the anointing oyl and sprinkle it upon Aaron and upon his garments and upon his sons and upon the garments of his sons with him and he shall be hallowed and his garments and his sons and his son's garments with him 22. Also thou shalt take of the ram the fat and the rump and the fat that covereth the inwards and the caul above the liver and the two kidneys and the fat that is upon them and the right shoulder for it is a ram of consecration 23. And one loaf of bread and one cake of oyled bread and one wafer out of the basket of the unleavened bread that is before the LORD 24. And thou shalt put all in the hands of Aaron and in the hands of his sons and shalt wave them for a wave-offering before the LORD 25. And thou shalt receive them of their hands and burn them upon the altar for a burnt-offering for a sweet savour before the LORD it is an
offering made by fire unto the LORD 26. And thou shalt take the breast of the ram of Aaron's consecrations and wave it for a wave-offering before the LORD and it shall be thy part 27. And thou shalt sanctifie the breast of the wave-offering and the shoulder of the heave-offering which is waved and which is heaved up of the ram of the consecration even of that which is for Aaron and of that which is for his sons 28. And it shall be Aaron's and his sons by a statute for ever from the children of Israel for it is an heave-offering and it shall be an heave-offering from the children of Israel of the sacrifice of their peace-offerings even their heave-offering unto the LORD 29. And the holy garments of Aaron shall be his sons after him to be anointed therein and to be consecrated in them 30. And that son that is priest in his stead shall put them on seven days when he cometh into the tabernacle of the congregation to minister in the holy place 31. And thou shalt take the ram of the consecration and seeth his flesh in the holy place 32. And Aaron and his sons shall eat the flesh of the ram and the bread that is in the basket by the door of the tabernacle of the congregation 33. And they shall eat those things wherewith the atonement was made to consecrate and to sanctifie them but a stranger shall not eat thereof because they are holy 34. And if ought of the flesh of the consecrations or of the bread remain unto the morning then thou shalt burn the remainder with fire it shall not be eaten because it is holy 35. And thus shalt thou do unto Aaron and to his sons according to all things which I have commanded thee seven days shalt thou consecrate them 36. And thou shalt offer every day a bullock for a sin-offering for atonement and thou shalt cleanse the altar when thou hast made an atonement for it and thou shalt anoint it to sanctifie it 37. Seven days thou shalt make an atonement for the altar and sanctifie it and it shall be an altar most holy whatsoever toucheth the altar shall be holy 38. Now this is that which thou shalt offer upon the altar two lambs of the first year day by day continually 39. The one lamb thou shalt offer in the morning and the other lamb thou shalt offer at even 40. And with the one lamb a tenth-deal of flour mingled with the fourth part of an hin of beaten oyl and the fourth part of an hin of wine for a drink-offering 41. And the other lamb thou shalt offer at even and shalt do thereto according to the meat-offering of the morning and according to the drink-offering thereof for a sweet savour an offering made by fire unto the LORD 42. This shall be a continual burnt-offering throughout your generations at the door of the tabernacle of the congregation before the LORD where I will meet you to speak there unto thee 43. And there I will meet with the children of Israel and the tabernacle shall be sanctified by my glory 44. And I will sanctifie the tabernacle of the congregation and the altar I will sanctifie also both Aaron and his sons to minister to me in the priest's office 45. And I will dwell amongst the children of Israel and will be their God 46. And they shall know that I am the LORD their God that brought them forth out of the land of Egypt that I may dwell amongst them I am the LORD their God 1. TO hallow them i. e. To set them apart to their separate and holy Office Take Levit. 9.2 Without blemish i. e. Without defect or perfect as the Hebrew word signifies 4. With water Which Aaron and his Sons were to repeat when ever they went into the Tabernacle c. 30.18 20. 5. The garments Viz. Which are mentioned in the foregoing Chapter The robe of the ephod Ch. 28.31 6. The holy crown The Plate of Gold with the blue Lace mentioned ch 28.36 37. Levit. 8.9 See the Greek and Vulgar 7. Oyl Ch. 30.25 9. Put Heb. Bind Consecrate Heb. Fill the hand of Ch. 28.41 The meaning of which expression may be learnt from v. 23 24. 10. Aaron Levit. 1.4 Put their hands c. This putting the Hands on the Head of the Beast which was to be sacrificed was very usual By it the Beast was appropriated to God and the Offerer thereby transferred his guilt upon it This was joined with Confession of Sin Lev. 5.5 6. with ch 16.21 12. Of the altar i. e. Of the Altar of Burnt-offering as in the Sin offerings Levit 5.24 25 29 30. 13. And thou Levit. 3.3 The caul that is above the liver It seemeth by Anatomy and the Hebrew Doctors to be the Midriff So our English Interpreters in their Marginal Note The Greek render it by the Lobe of the Liver meaning possibly the Lobe to which the Gaul is fixed Burn What we render Burn in this place is not the same word which we so render v. 14. but a word that is applied to the burning of Incense which consumes into Smoke these parts being fat and light consuming after that manner which Incense does without any considerable Ashes remaining 15. Head See v. 10. 18. Burnt-offering See the Notes on Levit 1.3 20. Tip of the right ear The putting the blood upon these parts mentioned in this Verse was a symbol of that ready Obedience which was due from the Priests 22. For it is a ram of Consecration This Ram was not to be wholly burnt as the other was v. 18. Nor was it a Sin-offering as the Bullock was v. 14. but rather a kind of Peace-offering v. 28. and 32. from such Sacrifices the right Shoulder and the Breast were due to the Priest v. 27 28. Levit. 7.31 32. Deut. 18.3 But in this extraordinary case the right Shoulder is to be burnt v. 25. And this is a peculiar belonging to the Ram of Consecration These words give the reason why the right Shoulder was burnt 24. Wave Heb. Shake to and fro This waving or moving to and fro being a Rite by which that which was thus waved was set apart to an holy use The Greek translate by a word that signifies to set apart 26. Thy part Moses being at this time in the stead of the High Priest v. 22. 27. Sanctifie c. Or set apart taking the Breast for thy self and burning the Shoulder upon the Altar v. 25. these were afterwards the portion of the Priests Levit. 7.31 32. Heave-offering Or That Offering whiâ—h is set apart by lifting it up 28. By a statute Deut. 18.3 Levit. 7.31 32. 30. That son Heb. He of his sons 31. Ram i. e. The remainder of it after God's part was offered v. 22. and the part belonging to Moses was set aside v. 26. In the holy place i. e. At the entrance of the Tabernacle Levit. 8.31 32. Bread Levit. 8.31 Matt. 12.4 33. A
The Chaldee understands it of the Shecinah or Divine Presence 10. I make Deut. 5.2 A terrible thing Such as speaks the Majesty and Power of God who is terrible in his doing toward the children of men Ps 66.5 12. Take heed Ch. 23.32 Deut. 7.2 13. Images Heb. Statues 14. Jealous Ch. 20.5 15. Go a whoring Idolatry is a spiritual Whoredom Ps 73.27 He that loves and honours the Creature instead of the Creator is guilty of it Jam. 4.4 And thou eat of his sacrifice And so have Communion with an Idol Num. 25.2 Ps 106.28 Ezek. 18.6.22.9 1 Cor. 10.20 Rev. 2.20 16. Their daughters 1 King 11.2 17. No molten They are specially warned against molten Gods they having transgressed so lately in the molten Calf ch 32.4 18. Vnleavened Ch. 23.15 Month Ch. 13.4 19. All Ch. 22.29 Ezek. 44.30 20. Lamb Or Kid. Empty Ch. 23.15 21. Six Ch. 23.12 Deut. 5.12 Luk. 13.14 22. And Ch. 23.16 Years end Heb. Revolution of the year 23. Thrice Ch. 23.14 17. Deut. 16.16 25. Thou c. Ch. 23.18 26. Kid Ch. 23.19 Deut. 14.21 27. Write thou these words Deut. 4.13 i. e. Do thou write them in a Book apart The ten Commandments onely were written in the two Tables and they were written by God v. 1. Deut. 10.2.4 28. And he Ch. 24.18 Deut. 9.9 And he wrote Not Moses but God See v. 27. Commandments Heb. Words 29. Shone Was glorious says the Greek which rendring agrees well with what we read 2 Cor. 3.7 While he talked with him These words express the cause why the Face of Moses did shine viz. from his converse with God 2 Cor. 3.18 30. Were afraid And by this means it is likely Moses came to the knowledge of it 33. He put Or He had put Viz. during the time that he spake with them A veil 2 Cor. 3.13 14. 34. He took the veil off 2 Cor. 3.16 35. With him That is With God as appears from v. 34. CHAP. XXXV The ARGUMENT The People are commanded to rest on the Sabbath-day Free-will Offerings for the Tabernacle to be received Both Men and Women offer Materials Bezaleel and Aholiab chosen for the Work 1. AND Moses gathered all the congregation of the children of Israel together and said unto them These are the words which the LORD hath commanded that ye should do them 2. Six days shall work be done but on the seventh day there shall be to you an holy day a sabbath of rest to the LORD whosoever doth work therein shall be put to death 3. Ye shall kindle no fire throughout your habitations upon the sabbath-day 4. And Moses spake unto all the congregation of the children of Israel saying This is the thing which the LORD commanded saying 5. Take ye from amongst you an offering unto the LORD Whosoever is of a willing heart let him bring it an offering of the LORD gold and silver and brass 6. And blue and purple and scarlet and fine linen and goats hair 7. And rams skins died red and badgers skins and shittim-wood 8. And oyl for the light and spices for anointing oyl and for the sweet incense 9. And onyx-stones and stones to be set for the ephod and for the breast-plate 10. And every wise-hearted among you shall come and make all that the LORD hath commanded 11. The tabernacle his tent and his covering his taches and his boards his bars his pillars and his sockets 12. The ark and the staves thereof with the mercy-seat and the veil of the covering 13. The table and his staves and all his vessels and the shew-bread 14. The candlestick also for the light and his furniture and his lamps with the oyl for the light 15. And the incense-altar and his staves and the anointing oyl and the sweet incense and the hanging for the door at the entring in of the tabernacle 16. The altar of burnt-offering with his brasen grate his staves and all his vessels the laver and his foot 17. The hangings of the court his pillars and their sockets and the hanging for the door of the court 18. The pins of the tabernacle and the pins of the court and their cords 19. The clothes of service to do service in the holy place the holy garments for Aaron the priest and the garments of his sons to minister in the priest's office 20. And all the congregation of the children of Israel departed from the presence of Moses 21. And they came every one whose heart stirred him up and every one whom his spirit made willing and they brought the LORD's offering to the work of the tabernacle of the congregation and for all his service and for the holy garments 22. And they came both men and women as many as were willing-hearted and brought bracelets and ear-rings and rings and tablets all jewels of gold and every man that offered offered an offering of gold unto the LORD 23. And every man with whom was found blue and purple and scarlet and fine linen and goat's hair and red skins of rams and badgers skins brought them 24. Every one that did offer an offering of silver and brass brought the LORD's offering and every man with whom was found shittim-wood for any work of the service brought it 25. And all the women that were wise-hearted did spin with their hands and brought that which they had spun both of blue and of purple and of scarlet and of fine linen 26. And all the women whose heart stirred them up in wisdom spun goat's hair 27. And the rulers brought onyx-stones and stones to be set for the ephod and for the breast-plate 28. And spice and oyl for the light and for the anointing oyl and for the sweet incense 29. The children of Israel brought a willing-offering unto the LORD every man and woman whose heart made them willing to bring for all manner of work which the LORD had commanded to be made by the hand of Moses 30. And Moses said unto the children of Israel See the LORD hath called by name Bezaleel the son of Vri the son of Hur of the tribe of Judah 31. And he hath filled him with the Spirit of God in wisdom in understanding and in knowledge and in all manner of workmanship 32. And to devise curious works to work in gold and in silver and in brass 33. And in the cutting of stones to set them and in carving of wood to make any manner of cunning work 34. And he hath put in his heart that he may teach both he and Aholiab the son of Ahisamach of the tribe of Dan. 35. Them hath he filled with wisdom of heart to work all manner of work of the engraver and of the cunning workman and of the embroiderer in blue and in purple in scarlet and in fine linen and of the weaver even of them that do any work and of those that devise cunning work 2. Six days Ch. 20.9 Levit. 23.3 Deut. 5.12 Luk. 13.14 An holy day Heb. Holiness Put to
Their pillars were twenty and their brasen sockets twenty the hooks of the pillars and their fillets were of silver 11. And for the north-side the hangings were an hundred cubits their pillars were twenty and their sockets of brass twenty the hooks of the pillars and their fillets of silver 12. And for the west-side were hangings of fifty cubits their pillars ten and their sockets ten the hooks of the pillars and their fillets of silver 13. And for the east-side east-ward fifty cubits 14. The hangings of the one side of the gate were fifteen cubits their pillars three and their sockets three 15. And for the other side of the court-gate on this hand and that hand were hangings of fifteen cubits their pillars three and their sockets three 16. All the hangings of the court round about were of fine twined linen 17. And the sockets for the pillars were of brass the hooks of the pillars and their fillets of silver and the overlaying of their chapiters of silver and all the pillars of the court were filleted with silver 18. And the hanging for the gate of the court was needle-work of blue and purple and scarlet and fine twined linen and twenty cubits was the length and the height in the breadth was five cubits answerable to the hangings of the court 19. And their pillars were four and their sockets of brass four their hooks of silver and the overlaying of their chapiters and their fillets of silver 20. And all the pins of the tabernacle and of the court round about were of brass 21. This is the sum of the tabernacle even of the tabernacle of testimony as it was counted according to the commandment of Moses for the service of the Levites by the hand of Ithamar son to Aaron the priest 22. And Bezaleel the son of Vri the son of Hur of the tribe of Judah made all that the LORD commanded Moses 23. And with him was Aholiab son of Ahisamach of the tribe of Dan an engraver and a cunning workman and an embroiderer in blue and in purple and in scarlet and fine linen 24. All the gold that was occupied for the work in all the work of the holy place even the gold of the offering was twenty and nine talents and seven hundred and thirty shekels after the shekel of the sanctuary 25. And the silver of them that were numbred of the congregation was an hundred talents and a thousand seven hundred and threescore and fifteen shekels after the shekel of the sanctuary 26. A bekah for every man that is half a shekel after the shekel of the sanctuary for every one that went to be numbred from twenty years old and upward for six hundred thousand and three thousand and five hundred and fifty men 27. And of the hundred talents of silver were cast the sockets of the sanctuary and the sockets of the veil an hundred sockets of the hundred talents a talent for a socket 28. And of the thousand seven hundred seventy and five shekels he made hooks for the pillars and overlaid their chapiters and filleted them 29. And the brass of the offering was seventy talents and two thousand and four hundred shekels 30. And therewith he made the sockets to the door of the tabernacle of the congregation and the brasen altar and the brasen grate for it and all the vessels of the altar 31. And the sockets of the court round about and the sockets of the court-gate and all the pins of the tabernacle and all the pins of the court round about 1. AND he made Ch. 27.1 8. Looking-glasses Or Brasen-glasses Not made of Glass of which we have no mention but Brass polished which served the same purpose which our Looking-glasses are designed for Vid. Ezra 8 2â— Assembling which assembled Heb. Assembling by troops They assembled upon a Religious account to the place of God's Worship and more peculiar Presence and as the Greek and Chaldee understand it as they met there to fast or to pray so it is evident that they did also bestow of their Substance upon the service of God in that they parted with their fine and polished Brass by which they adorned themselves to make the Laver of Brass 9. Court Vid. Ch. 27.9 18. The height in the breadth i. e. The height of the hangings breadth That was its height when it hung up which was its breadth when it lay along 20. Pins Ch. 27.19 21. The sum of the tabernacle i. e. The Sum of Particulars belonging to the Tabernacle Ithamar Num. 4.28 31 32 33. 24. Talents A Shekel is half an Ounce and in Silver it amounts to our 2 s. 6 d. or near it A Bekah is half so much A Talent is 3000 Shekels This appears v. 25 26 28. The 603550 are taxed at a Bekah a-piece This makes 301775 Shekels and reckoning 3000 Shekels to a Talent the 301775 Shekels make up 100 Talents and 1775 Shekels counting the Shekel of Silver at 2 s. 6 d. the Talent of Silver amounts to 375 l. Sterling Their Talent of Gold was of the same weight and should we allow it but of ten times the value a Shekel of Gold will amount to 1 l. 5 s. Sterling and a Talent of Gold to 3750 l. 25. Numbred Exod. 30.13 26. Every man Heb. A Poll. CHAP. XXXIX The ARGUMENT Of the Clothes of Service and Holy Garments The Tabernacle is brought to Moses with its several Vtensils and approved of by him 1. AND of the blue and purple and scarlet they made clothes of service to do service in the holy place and made the holy garments for Aaron as the LORD commanded Moses 2. And he made the ephod of gold blue and purple and scarlet and fine twined linen 3. And they did beat the gold into thin plates and cut it into wiers to work it in the blue and in the purple and in the scarlet and in the fine linen with cunning work 4. They made shoulder-pieces for it to couple it together by the two edges was it coupled together 5. And the curious girdle of his ephod that was upon it was of the same according to the work thereof of gold blue and purple and scarlet and fine twined linen as the LORD commanded Moses 6. And they wrought onyx-stones enclosed in ouches of gold graven as signets are graven with the names of the children of Israel 7. And he put them on the shoulders of the ephod that they should be stones for a memorial to the children of Israel as the LORD commanded Moses 8. And he made the breast-plate of cunning work like the work of the ephod of gold blue and purple and scarlet and fine twined linen 9. It was four-square they made the breast-plate double a span was the length thereof and a span the breadth thereof being doubled 10. And they see in it four rows of stones the first row was a sardius a topaz and a carbuncle this was the first row 11. And the second row an emeraud a
sapphire and a diamond 12. And the third row a ligure an agate and an amethyst 13. And the fourth row a beryl an onyx and a jasper they were inclosed in ouches of gold in their inclosings 14. And the stones were according to the names of the children of Israel twelve according to their names like the engravings of a signet every one with his name according to the twelve tribes 15. And they made upon the breast-plate chains at the ends of wreathen work of pure gold 16. And they made two ouches of gold and two gold rings and put the two rings in the two ends of the breast-plate 17. And they put the two wreathen chains of gold in the two rings on the ends of the breast-plate 18. And the two ends of the two wreathen chains they fastened in the two ouches and put them on the shoulder-pieces of the ephod before it 19. And they made two rings of gold and put them on the two ends of the breast-plate upon the border of it which was on the side of the ephod inward 20. And they made two other golden rings and put them on the two sides of the ephod underneath toward the forepart of it over against the other coupling thereof above the curious girdle of the ephod 21. And they did bind the breast-plate by his rings unto the rings of the ephod with a lace of blue that it might be above the curious girdle of the ephod and that the breast-plate might not be loosed from the ephod as the LORD commanded Moses 22. And he made the robe of the ephod of woven work all of blue 23. And there was a hole in the midst of the robe as the hole of an habergeon with a band round about the hole that it should not rent 24. And they made upon the hems of the robe pomegranates of blue and purple and scarlet and twined linen 25. And they made bells of pure gold and put the bells between the pomegranates upon the hem of the robe round about between the pomegranates 26. A bell and a pomegranate a bell and a pomegranate round about the hem of the robe to minister in as the LORD commanded Moses 27. And they made coats of fine linen of woven work for Aaron and for his sons 28. And a mitre of fine linen and goodly bonnets of fine linen and linen breeches of fine twined linen 29. And a girdle of fine twined linen and blue and purple and scarlet of needle-work as the LORD commanded Moses 30. And they made the plate of the holy crown of pure gold and wrote upon it a writing like to the engravings of a signet HOLINESS TO THE LORD 31. And they tied unto it a lace of blue to fasten it on high upon the mitre as the LORD commanded Moses 32. Thus was all the work of the tabernacle of the tent of the congregation finished and the children of Israel did according to all that the LORD commanded Moses so did they 33. And they brought the tabernacle unto Moses the tent and all his furniture his taches his boards his bars and his pillars and his sockets 34. And the covering of rams skins died red and the covering of badgers skins and the veil of the covering 35. The ark of the testimony and the staves thereof and the mercy-seat 36. The table and all the vessels thereof and the shew-bread 37. The pure candlestick with the lamps thereof even with the lamps to be set in order and all the vessels thereof and the oyl for light 38. And the golden Altar and the anointing oyl and the sweet incense and the hanging for the tabernacle-door 39. The brasen altar and his grate of brass his staves and all his vessels the laver and his foot 40. The hangings of the court his pillars and his sockets and the hanging for the court-gate his cords and his pins and all the vessels of the service of the tabernacle for the tent of the congregation 41. The clothes of service to do service in the holy place and the holy garments for Aaron the priest and his sons garments to minister in the priest's office 42. According to all that the LORD commanded Moses so the children of Israel made all the work 43. And Moses did look upon all the work and behold they had done it as the LORD had commanded even so had they done it And Moses blessed them 1. MADE the holy garments Ch. 31.10 and 35.19 2. Ephod Vid. Ch. 28.6 6. And they wrought Ch. 28.9 7. Memorial Ch. 28.12 8. Breast-plate Ch. 28.15 10. Sardius Or Ruby 25. Bells Ch. 28.33 28. Linen breeches Ch. 28.42 30. Holiness Ch. 28.36 CHAP. XL. The ARGUMENT Moses is commanded to set up the Tabernacle and to anoint it Aaron and his Sons are to be sanctified These things are done as is commanded 1. AND the LORD spake unto Moses saying 2. On the first day of the first month shalt thou set up the tabernacle of the tent of the congregation 2514. 1490. 3. And thou shalt put therein the ark of the testimony and cover the ark with the veil 4. And thou shalt bring in the table and set in order the things that are to be set in order upon it and thou shalt bring in the candlestick and light the lamps thereof 5. And thou shalt set the altar of gold for the incense before the ark of the testimony and put the hanging of the door to the tabernacle 6. And thou shalt set the altar of the burnt-offering before the door of the tabernacle of the tent of the congregation 7. And thou shalt set the laver between the tent of the congregation and the altar and shalt put water therein 8. And thou shalt set up the court round about and hang up the hanging at the court-gate 9. And thou shalt take the anointing oyl and anoint the tabernacle and all that is therein and shalt hallow it and all the vessels thereof and it shall be holy 10. And thou shalt anoint the altar of the burnt-offering and all his vessels and sanctifie the altar and it shall be an altar most holy 11. And thou shalt anoint the laver and his foot and sanctifie it 12. And thou shalt bring Aaron and his sons unto the door of the tabernacle of the congregation and wash them with water 13. And thou shalt put upon Aaron the holy garments and anoint him and sanctifie him that he may minister unto me in the priest's office 14. And thou shalt bring his sons and clothe them with coats 15. And thou shalt anoint them as thou didst anoint their father that they may minister unto me in the priests office for their anointing shall surely be an everlasting priesthood throughout their generations 16. Thus did Moses according to all that the LORD commanded him so did he 17. And it came to pass in the first month in the second year on the first day of the month that the tabernacle was reared up 18. And
Sin by requiring piacular Sacrifices to make atonement not thinking it fit it should go altogether unpunished Besides we may clearly see the Divine Mercy that God would accept any Sacrifice is a great favour and a greater still that he requires such as are not costly and rare and allows of a meaner Offering from the poor and indigent I will not pursue this matter Otherwise 't were easie to give farther instances of the great usefulness of the knowledge of these things The nine first Chapters of this Book are generally spent on this Subject We have an account of the Death of Nadab and Abihu for offering strange fire ch 10. Of the Beasts that were clean and unclean for food ch 11. The Law of Purification after Child-birth ch 12. And that concerning Leprosie and cleansing the Leper ch 13.14 Of legal Impurities and the cleansing of them ch 15. And that of the day of expiation and the service required thereupon ch 16. We have also a Law dispensed with afterwards requiring the bloud of Beasts slain for food in the Wilderness to be brought to the Tabernacle And another forbidding the Eating of bloud c. ch 17. And then follows the Law concerning unlawfull Marriages ch 18. Many other Laws are repeated ch 19. And wicked Practices forbid and denounced against ch 20. We have also an account of the Mourning of the Priests of their Marriages and the blemishes which hinder them from ministring in their Office ch 21. Which is very instructive to those of the Clergy and may well awaken them to take the utmost care to be holy and exemplary and to shun what is a fault or hath any appearance of Evil. Then follow Laws concerning Sacrifices and solemn and appointed Festivals and many other particular Statutes and Precepts ch 22.23 24 25. And after these things the Blessings of Obedience and Mischiefs of Disobedience are most pathetically laid before the Israelites ch 26. And the Book ends with a Chapter concerning Vows and devoted things and such as were set a-part to an holy use Here is enough in this Book to invite and engage and highly entertain all those Men who are inquisitive into Theological Truths and especially those which relate to the Priesthood of Christ to his Death and his Intercession at God's right hand Here is a Book fraught with variety of excellent Precepts and that is full of Symbols and Representations of better things to come NOTES ON THE Book of LEVITICUS CHAP. I. The ARGUMENT Of the Holocaust or whole Burnt-offering of the Herd Of that of the Flock viz. the Sheep or Goats Of that of the Fowls viz. of Turtle-doves or young Pigeons 1. AND the LORD called unto Moses and spake unto him out of the tabernacle of the congregation saying 2. Speak unto the children of Israel and say unto them If any man of you bring an offering unto the LORD ye shall bring your offering of the cattel even of the herd and of the flock 3. If his offering be a burnt-sacrifice of the herd let him offer a male without blemish he shall offer it of his own voluntary will at the door of the tabernacle of the congregation before the LORD 4. And he shall put his hand upon the head of the burnt-offering and it shall be accepted for him to make atonement for him 5. And he shall kill the bullock before the LORD and the priests Aaron's sons shall bring the blood and sprinkle the blood round about upon the altar that is by the door of the tabernacle of the congregation 6. And he shall slay the burnt-offering and cut it into his pieces 7. And the sons of Aaron the priest shall put fire upon the altar and lay the wood in order upon the fire 8. And the priests Aaron's sons shall lay the parts the head and the fat in order upon the wood that is on the fire which is upon the altar 9. But his inwards and his legs shall he wash in water and the priest shall burn all on the altar to be a burnt-sacrifice an offering made by fire of a sweet savour unto the LORD 10. And if his offering be of the flocks namely of the sheep or of the goats for a burnt-sacrifice he shall bring it a maâ—e without blemish 11. And he shall kill it on the side of the altar north-ward before the LORD and the priests Aaron's sons shall sprinkle his blood round about upon the altar 12. And he shall cut it into his pieces with his head and his fat and the priests shall lay them in order on the wood that is on the fire which is upon the altar 13. But he shall wash the inwards and the legs with water and the priest shall bring it all and burn it upon the altar it is a burnt-sacrifice an offering made by fire of a sweet savour unto the LORD 14. And if the burnt-sacrifice for his offering to the LORD be of fowls then he shall bring his offering of turtle-doves or of young pigeons 15. And the priest shall bring it unto the altar and wring off his head and burn it on the altar and the blood thereof shall be wrung out at the side of the altar 16. And he shall pluck away his crop with his feathers and cast it beside the altar on the east-part by the place of the ashes 17. And he shall cleave it with the wings thereof but shall not divide it asunder and the priest shall burn it upon the altar upon the wood that is upon the fire it is a burnt-sacrifice an offering made by fire of a sweet savour unto the LORD 1. OVT of the tabernacle Which Moses was not able to enter into because the Cloud abode thereon and the Glory of the Lord filled it Exod. 40.35 2. An Offering Or Gift according to the Greek which rendring of theirs is confirmed Mark 7.11 Matth. 5.23 ch 8.4 The Hebrew word comes from a word that signifies To draw near Ye shall bring c. i. e. When you bring an Offering of the Cattel it shall be either of the Herd or of the Flock 3. Burnt-sacrifice The Hebrew word implies Ascent It was a Sacrifice that was intirely consumed and wholly given to God Neither the Priest nor Offerer had any share of it 1 Sam. 7.9 and v. 9. of this Chapter It is the principal Sacrifice and is fitly mentioned first as being that which speaks the good Will of the Offerer 2 Chron. 29.31 and best represents the intire and unreserved Devotion of the Worshippers of God Rom. 12.1 A male Of the most perfect kind This is required where the Burnt-offering is of the Cattel but not when of Fowlâ— Without blemish See Exod. 12.5 Of his own voluntary will Or For his own acceptation i. e. That he may be favourably accepted by God v. 4. It is however very certain That a whole Burnt-offering was a Sacrifice which a private person might offer of his voluntary Will whereas a Sin and Trespass-offering
could not be offered voluntarily but then onely when they were commanded by the Law of Moses See the General Argument of this Book Before the LORD i. e. Before that place where God more especially presentiated himself The Head of the Bullock the Jews tell us was directed as well as the Face of the Offerer toward the Holy of Holies where God did still more especially dwell Vid. Ch. 3.1 2. ch 4.4 6. 4. Put his hand See the Notes on Exod 29.10 Atonement Or Reconciliation 5. He shall kill The Priest was not obliged to do it as the Jews with good reason teach By the door Exod. 40.29 7. And the sons of Aaron the priest I shall here consider the Offices that were peculiar to the Priests and lay them before the Reader at once And that the rather because this matter is too commonly misunderstood They were not obliged to kill the Beast v. 5. And though they decided Controversies and sometimes expounded the Law yet were not these things peculiarly the Office and Function of Priests Generally speaking their Office and Holy Function consisted in two things I. In blessing the People Numb 6.23 II. In ministring in Holy Things and performing Divine Offices Them the Lord thy God hath chosen to minister unto him and to bless in the Name of the Lord Deut. 21.5 And elsewhere Aaron is said to be separated that he should sanctifie the most holy things he and his sons for ever to burn incense before the Lord to minister unto him and to bless in his name 1 Chron. 23.16 A Priest is strictly speaking the Peoples Advocate with God And the Ministry required of the Priests the Sons of Aaron was various viz. It generally related either to the Altar of Incense within the Veil where they were obliged to offer up Incense Numb 18.7 or the Altar of Burnt-offering without And as to the latter they were obliged to sprinkle the Blood Levit. 1.5 and ch 4.6 To put Fire and Wood on the Altar Levit. 1.11 Numb 18.3 7. To burn the parts Lev. 1.8 To remove the Ashes Lev. 6.10 11. And to offer the Memorial of the Meat-offering Lev. 2.2 ch 6.15 'T was their work also to light the Lamps Num. 8.2 To blow the Trumpets Num. 10.8 and to judge of the Leprosie Lev. 13. Put fire i. e. Shall order and dispose the Fire which was never quite extinguished ch 6.12 13. 8. The priests In the following Burnt-offerings this work is laid upon the Priest here seems to be required more than one The reason of which seems to be this That this Burnt-offering being of the Herd required greater help than those which follow which were of the Flocks or Fowls 9. A sweet savour i. e. Acceptable to God as the Testimony of the sincere Devotion of the Offerer 12. Priest See the Notes on v. 8. 15. Wring off his head Or Pinch off the head with the nail 16. His feathers Or The filth thereof viz. Which was laid up in the Crop and and that Sense the Chaldee follows On the east-part That part which was most remote from the Holy Place which required the greatest Purity Place of the Ashes The place appointed for the receiving of the Ashes See ch 6.10 11. 17. Of a sweet savour Though of a mean value yet was it acceptable to God as much as were the more costly Sacrifices of the Rich 2 Cor. 8.12 Luk. 21.3 CHAP. II. The ARGUMENT Of the Meat-offering of fine Flour The remnant of it assigned to the Priest Of several ways of preparing the Meat-offering viz. baking it in an Oven or Pan or frying it Leaven and Honey in these Meat-offerings prohibited but Salt required Of the First-fruits 1. AND when any will offer a meat-offering unto the LORD his offering shall be of fine flower and he shall pour oyl upon it and put frankincense thereon 2. And he shall bring it to Aaron's sons the priests and he shall take thereout his handfull of the flour thereof and of the oyl thereof with all the frankincense thereof and the priest shall burn the memorial of it upon the altar to be an offering made by fire of a sweet savour unto the LORD 3. And the remnant of the meat-offering shall be Aaron's and his sons it is a thing most holy of the offerings of the LORD made by fire 4. And if thou bring an oblation of a meat-offering baken in the oven it shall be unleavened cakes of fine flour mingled with oyl or unleavened wafers anointed with oyl 5. And if thy oblation be a meat-offering baken in a pan it shall be of fine flour unleavened mingled with oyl 6. Thou shalt part it in pieces and pour oyl thereon it is a meat-offering 7. And if thy oblation be a meat-offering baken in the frying-pan it shall be made of fine flour with oyl 8. And thou shalt bring the meat-offering that is made of these things unto the LORD and when it is presented unto the priest he shall bring it unto the altar 9. And the priest shall take from the meat-offering a memorial thereof and shall burn it upon the altar it is an offering made by fire of a sweet savour unto the LORD 10. And that which is left of the meat-offering shall be Aaron's and his sons it is a thing most holy of the offerings of the LORD made by fire 11. No meat-offering which ye shall bring unto the LORD shall be made with leaven for ye shall burn no leaven nor any honey in any offering of the LORD made by fire 12. As for the oblation of the first-fruits ye shall offer them unto the LORD but they shall not be burnt on the altar for a sweet savour 13. And every oblation of thy meat-offering shalt thou season with salt neither shalt thou suffer the salt of the covenant of thy God to be lacking from thy meat-offering with all thine offerings thou shalt offer salt 14. And if thou offer a meat-offering of thy first-fruits unto the LORD thou shalt offer for thy meat-offering of thy first-fruits green ears of corn dried by the fire even corn beaten out of full ears 15. And thou shalt put oyl upon it and lay frankincense thereon it is a meat-offering 16. And the priest shall burn the memorial of it part of the beaten corn thereof and part of the oyl thereof with all the frankincense thereof it is an offering made by fire unto the LORD 1. A Meat-offering The Hebrew word signifies a Gift or Present whether it be presented to God or to Men Judg. 3.15 16. 1 Sam. 8.2 Here it is considered as an Offering made to God of that which was inanimate There were several kinds of them both publick and private And some there were which were offered alone and by themselves Others which were to attend upon other Oblations Num. 15.4 6. The first sort are spoken of here This Offering was Expiatory 1 Sam. 3.14 and ch 26.19 and being a figure of Christ's Oblation Eph. 5.2 was
taken away by violence or hath deceived his neighbour 3. Or have found that which was lost and lyeth concerning it and sweareth falsly in any of all these that a man doeth sinning therein 4. Then it shall be because he hath sinned and is guilty that he shall restore that which he took violently away or the thing which he hath deceitfully gotten or that which was delivered him to keep or the lost thing which he found 5. Or all that about which he hath sworn falsely he shall even restore it in the principal and shall add the fifth part more thereto and give it unto him to whom it appertaineth in the day of his trespass-offering 6. And he shall bring his trespass-offering unto the LORD a ram without blemish out of the flock with thy estimation for a trespass-offering unto the priest 7. And the priest shall make an atonement for him before the LORD and it shall be forgiven him for any thing of all that he hath done in trespassing therein 8. And the LORD spake unto Moses saying 9. Command Aaron and his sons saying This is the law of the burnt-offering It is the burnt-offering because of the burning upon the altar all night unto the morning and the fire of the altar shall be burning in it 10. And the priest shall put on his linen garment and his linen breeches shall he put upon his flesh and take up the ashes which the fire hath consumed with the burnt-offering on the altar and he shall put them besides the altar 11. And he shall put off his garments and put on other garments and carry forth the ashes without the camp unto a clean place 12. And the fire upon the altar shall be burning in it it shall not be put out and the priest shall burn wood on it every morning and lay the burnt-offering in order upon it and he shall burn thereon the fat of the peace-offerings 13. The fire shall ever be burning upon the altar it shall never go out 14. And this is the law of the meat-offering the sons of Aaron shall offer it before the LORD before the altar 15. And he shall take of it his hand-full of the flour of the meat-offering and of the oyl thereof and all the frankincense which is upon the meat-offering and shall burn it upon the altar for a sweet savour even the memorial of it unto the LORD 16. And the remainder thereof shall Aaron and his sons eat with unleavened bread shall it be eaten in the holy place in the court of the tabernacle of the congregation they shall eat it 17. It shall not be baken with leaven I have given it unto them for their portion of my offerings made by fire it is most holy as is the sin-offering and as the trespass-offering 18. All the males among the children of Aaron shall eat of it It shall be a statute for ever in your generations concerning the offerings of the LORD made by fire Every one that toucheth them shall be holy 19. And the LORD spake unto Moses saying 20. This is the offering of Aaron and of his sons which they shall offer unto the LORD in the day when he is anointed the tenth part of an ephah of fine flour for a meat-offering perpetual half of it in the morning and half thereof at night 21. In a pan it shall be made with oyl and when it is baken thou shalt bring it in and the baken pieces of the meat-offering shalt thou offer for a sweet savour unto the LORD 22. And the priest of his sons that is anointed in his stead shall offer it It is a statute for ever unto the LORD it shall be wholly burnt 23. For every meat-offering for the priest shall be wholly burnt it shall not be eaten 24. And the LORD spake unto Moses saying 25. Speak unto Aaron and to his sons saying This is the law of the sin-offering In the place where the burnt-offering is killed shall the sin-offering be killed before the LORD it is most holy 26. The priest that offereth it for sin shall eat it in the holy place shall it be eaten in the court of the tabernacle of the congregation 27. Whatsoever shall touch the flesh thereof shall be holy and when there is sprinkled of the blood thereof upon any garment thou shalt wash that whereon it was sprinkled in the holy place 28. But the earthen vessel wherein it is sodden shall be broken and if it be sodden in a brasen pot it shall be both scoured and rinsed in water 29. All the males among the priests shall eat thereof it is most holy 30. And no sin-offering whereof any of the blood is brought into the tabernacle of the congregation to reconcile withall in the holy place shall be eaten it shall be burnt in the fire 2. Against the LORD The swearing falsely v. 3. is directly a Sin against God And when we wrong our Neighbour we offend God and break his Laws Gen. 20.6 ch 39.9 Psal 51.4 Fellowship Or in dealing Heb. Putting of the hand 3. Sweareth falsely Numb 5.6 The Thief or he that was suspected of Theft was among the Jews put to his Oath to purge and clear himself where there wanted sufficient proof See the Notes on Exod. 22.11 5. Restore He must make restitution before he can hope to be pardoned and confess his Sin also Numb 5.7 without this his Sacrifice will not procure his atonement ch 5.16 The fifth part He that stole an Ox or Sheep and killed and sold it was bound to restore five and four-fold Exod. 22.1 If they were found in his hand he was to restore double v. 4. This was the case of a Thief who continued in his Sin and was convicted by others But he who was penitent and of his own accord made restitution was onely obliged to add a fifth part and offer his Sacrifice according to what is commanded here and Numb 5. Joseph Antiqu. l. 3. c. 10. Maimon H. Shevuoth c. 8. Chethuvoth c. 3. m. 9. The reason of which difference as to restitution seems to be this In the first case the Thief by killing or selling is presumed to have no mind to make restitution of what he had stollen In the second case it might be supposed that he who kept the Goods might also restore them however not having done it he was obliged to restore double In the last case the Thief is supposed to be a Penitent and therefore obliged onely to restore the principal or thing stollen To add a fifth part by way of Compensation for the care given to the injured person and to bring his Sacrifice as a testimony of his Repentance The due consideration of what is said above on this matter will help us to reconcile the different accounts we have in the Books of Moses of this business of Restitution And the difference as to the Restitution was observed also in the Roman Laws and is very reasonable according to the different kinds
of Theft In the day of his Trespass-offering Or In the day of his being found guilty Heb. In the day of his Trespass He ought to do it without delay and forthwith upon his recollecting and finding himself guilty 6. Flock Ch. 5.15 9. Because of the burning Or For the burning 10. Which the fire hath consumed with the burnt-offering Or When the fire hath consumed the burnt-offering So may those words be very truely rendred from the Hebrew The word here rendred which is elsewhere rendred when viz. Levit. 4.22 Josh 4.21 2 Chron. 18.24 Neh. 2.3 And what we render with the burnt-offering may as well be rendred the burnt-offering The Ashes here meant are the Ashes which the Burnt-offering with the Fewel thereof was reduced unto 11. Clean The Ashes coming from an holy place 'T was quite otherwise in the case of a Leprous House ch 14.40 14. And this is the law of the meat-offering Ch. 2.1 Num. 15.4 15. Memorial Ch. 2.9 18. Every one that toucheth c. Exod. 29.37 i. e. It shall not be eaten by any in their Uncleanness nor by any but those that are holy and separate persons as the Sons of Aaron were 20. Of Aaron and of his sons i. e. Of Aaron and the High-priests which succeeded him Ephah Exod. 16.36 Perpetual The Jews teach that this Offering was to continue during the High-priest's continuance 22. That is anointed c. i. e. The High-priest 23. Wholly burnt The Priest shall have no share as he had in the Offering of the People 25. In the place c. See ch 4.24 27. Shall be holy c. See v. 18. 28. Shall be broken Ch. 11.33 30. And no sin-offering Heb. 13.11 CHAP. VII The ARGUMENT The Law of the Trespass-offering The Law of the Peace-offering whether it be a Thanksgiving-offering a Vow or Voluntary Oblation Fat and Blood are again prohibited to be eaten The portions of the Priests from several Offerings and particularly from the Peace-offerings 1. LIkewise this is the law of the trespass-offering it is most holy 2. In the place where they kill the burnt-offering shall they kill the trespass-offering and the blood thereof shall he sprinkle round about upon the altar 3. And he shall offer of it all the fat thereof the rump and the fat that covereth the inwards 4. And the two kidneys and the fat that is on them which is by the flanks and the caul that is above the liver with the kidneys it shall he take away 5. And the priest shall burn them upon the altar for an offering made by fire unto the LORD it is a trespass-offering 6. Every male among the priests shall eat thereof it shall be eaten in the holy place it is most holy 7. As the sin-offering is so is the trespass-offering there is one law for them the priest that maketh atonement therewith shall have it 8. And the priest that offereth any man's burnt-offering even the priest shall have to himself the skin of the burnt-offering which he hath offered 9. And all the meat-offering that is baken in the oven and all that is dressed in the frying-pan and in the pan shall be the priest's that offereth it 10. And every meat-offering mingled with oyl and dry shall all the sons of Aaron have one as much as another 11. And this is the law of the sacrifice of peace-offerings which he shall offer unto the LORD 12. If he offer it for a thanksgiving then he shall offer with the sacrifice of thanksgiving unleavened cakes mingled with oyl and unleavened wafers anointed with oyl and cakes mingled with oyl of fine flour fryed 13. Besides the cakes he shall offer for his offering leavened bread with the sacrifice of thanksgiving of his peace-offerings 14. And of it he shall offer one out of the whole oblation for an heave-offering unto the LORD and it shall be the priest's that sprinkleth the blood of the peace-offerings 15. And the flesh of the sacrifice of his peace-offerings for thanksgiving shall be eaten the same day that it is offered he shall not leave any of it until the morning 16. But if the sacrifice of his offering be a vow or a voluntary offering it shall be eaten the same day that he offereth his sacrifice and on the morrow also the remainder of it shall be eaten 17. But the remainder of the flesh of the sacrifice on the third day shall be burnt with fire 18. And if any of the flesh of the sacrifice of his peace-offerings be eaten at all on the third day it shall not be accepted neither shall it be imputed unto him that offereth it it shall be an abomination and the soul that eateth of it shall bear his iniquity 19. And the flesh that toucheth any unclean thing shall not be eaten it shall be burnt with fire and as for the flesh all that be clean shall eat thereof 20. But the soul that eateth of the flesh of the sacrifice of peace-offerings that pertain unto the LORD having his uncleanness upon him even that soul shall be cut off from his people 21. Moreover the soul that shall touch any unclean thing as the uncleanness of man or any unclean beast or any abominable unclean thing and eat of the flesh of the sacrifice of peace-offerings which pertain unto the LORD even that soul shall be cut off from his people 22. And the LORD spake unto Moses saying 23. Speak unto 〈◊〉 children of Israel saying Ye shall eat no manner fat of ox or of sheep or of goat 24. And the fat of the beast that dieth of it self and the fat of that which is torn with beasts may be used in any other use but ye shall in no wise eat of it 25. For whosoever eateth the fat of the beast of which men offer an offering made by fire unto the LORD even the soul that eateth it shall be cut off from his people 26. Moreover ye shall eat no manner of blood whether it be of fowl or of beast in any of your dwellings 27. Whatsoever soul it be that eateth any manner of blood even that soul shall be cut off from his people 28. And the LORD spake unto Moses saying 29. Speak unto the children of Israel saying He that offereth the sacrifice of his peace-offerings unto the LORD shall bring his oblation unto the LORD of the sacrifice of his peace-offerings 30. His own hands shall bring the offerings of the LORD made by fire the fat with the breast it shall he bring that the breast may be waved for a wave-offering before the LORD 31. And the priest shall burn the fat upon the altar but the breast shall be Aaron's and his sons 32. And the right shoulder shall ye give unto the priest for an heave-offering of the sacrifices of your peace-offerings 33. He among the sons of Aaron that offereth the blood of the peace-offerings and the fat shall have the right shoulder for his part 34. For the wave-breast and the
heave-shoulder have I taken of the children of Israel from off the sacrifices of their peace-offerings and have given them unto Aaron the priest and unto his sons by a statute for ever from among the children of Israel 35. This is the portion of the anointing of Aaron and of the anointing of his sons out of the offerings of the LORD made by fire in the day when he presented them to minister unto the LORD in the priest's office 36. Which the LORD commanded to be given them of the children of Israel in the day that he anointed them by a statute for ever throughout their generations 37. This is the law of the burnt-offering of the meat-offering and of the sin-offering and of the trespass-offering and of the consecrations and of the sacrifice of the peace-offerings 38. Which the LORD commanded Moses in mount Sinai in the day that he commanded the children of Israel to offer their oblations unto the LORD in the wilderness of Sinai 1. TRespass-offering This Offering though in many things it was like the Sin-offering yet in other things it differed from it viz. 1. A Female was allowed in a Sin-offering but a Male was required in the Trespass-offering ch 4.28 with ch 6.6 2. The Blood of the Sin-offering was to be put upon the Horns of the Altar ch 4.34 that of the Trespass-offering was to be sprinkled round about upon the Altar v. 2. 3. The Sin-offering was sometime offered for the whole Congregation ch 4.13 The Trespass-offering for a single person 4. Two kidneys a Ch. 3.4 7. One law The difference between them is shewn on v. 1. Besides that they were alike in other things so in that which follows the Law was one and the same that the Priest that maketh atonement therewith shall have it Lev. 6.26 8. The skin This was allowed to the Priest who ministred for he was not allowed any part of the Flesh this was intirely consumed upon the Altar upon which consideration he is allowed the Skin whence 't is reasonable to conclude That in all other cases the Skin belonged to the Offerer 9. In the pan Or On the flat plate or slice 10. And dry Ch. 5.11 12. For thanksgiving For some mercy received 13. He shall offer c. This leavened Bread is not said to be offered upon the Altar nor does the Text in the Original imply any such thing Vid. ch 2.11 It was prepared for the Priest and those who were allowed to eat of this Offering 14. An heave-offering So it is called because it was lifted up as the Hebrew word imports 15. Be eaten the same day It is not to be supposed that the Offerer should be obliged to eat it himself in so short a time and therefore he was obliged to invite others to his assistance and this Law recommended to the Offerer Mercy and Kindness to his Brethren when he came to give God thanks for the Mercies which he had received And this account Philo the Jew gives of this matter That they says he who have been partakers of opportune and ready Benefits might express their ready and undelayed Beneficence to others Phil. de Victim 16. A vow or a voluntary offering See the Notes on ch 3.1 And on the morrow These offeâ—ings not having respect to a mercy already received were allowed to be eaten by the Offerer two days together whereas that v. 15. was to be eaten the same day in which it was offered as a testimony of the Offerer's Bounty and Gratitude 17. Burnt with fire And not eaten lest it should in that space of time corrupt 18. An abomination Lev. 19.7 19. The flesh i. e. The Holy Flesh or Flesh of the Peace-offering 20. Having his uncleanness Ch. 15.3 with ch 11.24 21. Cut off See Notes on Gen. 17.14 23. Ye shall eat no c. Ch. 3.7 This is forbid as that which is God's part of the Sacrifice v. 25. 24. Beast Heb. Carkase 26. Moreover c. Gen. 9.4 ch 3.17 and 17.14 29. His oblation c. That is the Fat which was the Lord's and the Breast which was the Priest's portion out of his Peace-offering v. 30. 31. 30. The breast Exod. 29.24 Wave-offering See the Notes on Exod. 29.24 35. This is the portion c. See Exod. 29.27 28. 37. And of the consecrations Of which we have an account Exod. 29. 38. In mount Sinai Or near unto Mount Sinai as it may be rendred it follows In the wilderness of Sinai CHAP. VIII The ARGUMENT The Consecration of Aaron and his Sons Aaron and his Sons washed Aaron is cloathed with the Holy Garments The Tabernacle is anointed and Aaron and his Sons are cloathed The Sin-offering upon this occasion The Ram for the Burnt-offering The Ram of Consecration The Wave-offering Aaron's Sons anointed The Consecration continues seven days 1. AND the LORD spake unto Moses saying 2. Take Aaron and his sons with him and the garments and the anointing oyl and a bullock for the sin-offering and two rams and a basket of unleavened bread 3. And gather thou all the congregation together unto the door of the tabernacle of the congregation 4. And Moses did as the LORD commanded him and the assembly was gathered together unto the door of the tabernacle of the congregation 5. And Moses said unto the congregation This is the thing which the LORD commanded to be done 6. And Moses brought Aaron and his sons and washed them with water 7. And he put upon him the coat and girded him with the girdle and cloathed him with the robe and put the ephod upon him and he girded him with the curious girdle of the ephod and bound it unto him therewith 8. And he put the breast-plate upon him also he put in the breast-plate the Vrim and Thummim 9. And he put the mitre upon his head also upon the mitre even upon his forefront did he put the golden-plate the holy crown as the LORD commanded Moses 10. And Moses took the anointing oyl and anointed the tabernacle and all that was therein and sanctified them 11. And he sprinkled thereof upon the altar seven times and anointed the altar and all his vessels both the laver and his foot to sanctifie them 12. And he poured of the anointing oyl upon Aaron's head and anointed him to sanctifie him 13. And Moses brought Aaron's sons and put coats upon them and girded them with girdles and put bonnets upon them as the LORD commanded Moses 14. And he brought the bullock for the sin-offering and Aaron and his sons laid their hands upon the head of the bullock for the sin-offering 15. And he slew it and Moses took the blood and put it upon the horns of the altar round about with his finger and purified the altar and poured the blood at the bottom of the altar and sanctified it to make reconciliation upon it 16. And he took all the fat that was upon the inwards and the caul above the liver and the two kidneys and their
The Eagle c. Those Fowls are forbid which are ravenous as the Eagle Vulture Kite Raven c. and which delight in the dark as the Owl and Bat c. and which creep upon the ground v. 20. Which possibly may imply how displeasing unto God are Covetousness and Cruelty a worldly Temper and the Works of Darkness See Theodoret. quaest XI on Levit. 22. Locust See Matth. 3.4 with Mark 1.6 23. Abomination See verse 10. As also the Note on Levit. 18.27 24. Shall be unclean i. e. He shall be under a legal uncleanness It shall not be lawfull for him to come unto the Tabernacle nor partake of the holy Oblation nor converse with them who do it 29. Mouse See Isaiah 66.17 32. It shall be unclean i. e. It shall not be used as before 33. Ye shall break it Ch. 6.28 34. Such water cometh i. e. Such Water as is unclean by touching unclean Meat or an unclean Vessel 36. Wherein there is plenty of water Heb. A gathering together of waters 38. But if any water c. i. e. If Water be put upon it to prepare it for the food of a Man 42. Hath more feet Heb. Doth multiply feet 43. Selves Heb. Souls 44. Ye shall be holy Chap. 19.2 and 20.7 1 Pet. 1.15 For I am holy And therefore ye ought to be like me and give Obedience to these Precepts of mine 47. To make a difference See chap. 10.9 10 11. CHAP. XII The ARGUMENT Vncleanness upon Child-birth Whether the Child born be Male or Female The Purification of a Woman after Child-birth according to the ability of the Woman 1. AND the LORD spake unto Moses saying 2. Speak unto the children of Israel saying If a woman have conceived seed and born a man-child then she shall be unclean seven days according to the days of the separation for her infirmity shall she be unclean 3. And in the eighth day the flesh of his fore-skin shall be circumcised 4. And she shall then continue in the blood of her purifying three and thirty days she shall touch no hallowed thing nor come into the sanctuary untill the days of her purifying be fulfilled 5. But if she bear a maid-child then she shall be unclean two weeks as in her separation and she shall continue in the blood of her purifying threescore and six days 6. And when the days of her purifying are fulfilled for a son or for a daughter she shall bring a lamb of the first year for a burnt-offering and a young pigeon or a turtle-dove for a sin-offering unto the door of the tabernacle of the congregation unto the priest 7. Who shall offer it before the LORD and make an atonement for her and she shall be cleansed from the issue of her blood This is the law for her that hath born a male or a female 8. And if she be not able to bring a lamb then she shall bring two turtles or two young pigeons the one for the burnt-offering and the other for a sin-offering and the priest shall make an atonement for her and she shall be clean 1. UNto Moses It is not said unto Moses and Aaron as it is said in the Law of clean and unclean Beasts ch 11.1 and in that concerning the Leprosie of Men and of Houses ch 13.1 and ch 14.57 And the reason seems to be this Because in those Laws Aaron and his Sons were to judge and pronounce according to certain Rules what was clean and what unclean chap. 10.10 11. chap. 14.57 This required great Caution and some Skill But the Law in this Chapter relates to a matter that is plain 2. Woman Ch. 15.19 According to the days of the separation for her infirmity shall she be unclean i. e. For those first seven days she shall be in as great a degree unclean and polluted as a Woman by the Law was during the seven days of her separation of which see ch 15.19 20. During which time she was not onely debarred the Sanctuary but separated from all communion or converse with others During that time she defiled what-ever she touched and that which was so defiled did also render him that touched it unclean Levit. 15.20 22. 3. Eighth day Luk. 2.22 Joh. 7.22 Then will the Child be better able to endure Circumcision and the Mother also past her greater pollution and may touch her Child without rendring it unclean See the Notes on Gen. 17.12 4. She shall then continue in the blood of her purifying c. i. e. After her first seven days she shall remain for the farther cleansing her Body three and thirty days In which time though she be not debarred from conversing with others she shall neither eat any holy thing nor yet go into the Sanctuary 5. But if she bear c. The time is doubled in case she bare a Female with respect perhaps to the Sin of Eve who was first in the transgression 1 Tim. 2.14 6. Of the first year Heb. A Son of his year 7. Make an atonement The Woman was under a legal impurity and therefore needed an Atonement And tho' Child-bearing were no Sin yet the pain thereof was a punishment of Sin Gen. 3.16 And the corrupt Condition of our Nature or our Original pravity seems hereby to be insinuated also Psal 51.5 8. And Luk. 2.24 She be not able to bring a lamb Heb. Her hand find not sufficiency of If there be first a willing mind it is accepted according to that a man hath and not according to that he hath not 2 Cor. 8.12 CHAP. XIII The ARGUMENT Of a Leprosie in a Man or Woman Of Leprosie in a Garment Of the Laws and Rules by which the Priest was to proceed in judging of it 1. AND the LORD spake unto Moses and Aaron saying 2. When a man shall have in the skin of his flesh a rising a scab or bright spot and it be in the skin of his flesh like the plague of leprosie then he shall be brought unto Aaron the priest or unto one of his sons the priests 3. And the priest shall look on the plague in the skin of the flesh and when the hair in the plague is turned white and the plague in sight be deeper then the skin of his flesh it is a plague of leprosie and the priest shall look on him and pronounce him unclean 4. If the bright spot be white in the skin of his flesh and in sight be not deeper then the skin and the hair thereof be not turned white then the priest shall shut up him that hath the plague seven days 5. And the priest shall look on him the seventh day and behold if the plague in his sight be at a stay and the plague spread not in the skin then the priest shall shut him up seven days more 6. And the priest shall look on him again the seventh day and behold if the plague be somewhat dark and the plague spread not in the skin the priest shall pronounce
a man Ch. 18.22 14. It is wickedness Ch. 18.17 15. And if a man Ch. 18.23 Slay the beast And thereby destroy the Memorial of so great a Wickedness 17. And if a man Ch. 18.9 18. And if a man c. Ch. 18.19 This is to be understood of wilfull or presumptuous doing it He that did it ignorantly was not liable to the same severity ch 15.24 Discovered Heb. Made naked 20. Die childless That is God will so order it that they shall either not have Children or not leave them behind them 21. An unclean thing Heb. A separation 22. Statutes Ch. 18.26 Spue Ch. 18.25 23. Therefore Deut. 9.5 25. Ye shall therefore put difference c. Ch. 11.2 Deut. 14.4 Abominable Detestable for your Disobedience and legal Impurity Creepeth Or Moveth 26. For I c. v. 7. chap. 19.2 1 Pet. 1.16 27. A man also c. Deut. 18.11 1 Sam. 28.7 CHAP. XXI The ARGUMENT The Priests are to keep themselves undefiled To that purpose Laws are given relating to their Mourning and Marriages Of the Blemishes of the Priests which hindred them from Officiating 1. AND the LORD said unto Moses Speak unto the priests the sons of Aaron and say unto them There shall none be defiled for the dead among his people 2. But for his kin that is near unto him that is for his mother and for his father and for his son and for his daughter and for his brother 3. And for his sister a virgin that is nigh unto him which hath had no husband for her may he be defiled 4. But he shall not defile himself being a chief man among his people to profane himself 5. They shall not make baldness upon their head neither shall they shave off the corner of their beard nor make any cuttings in their flesh 6. They shall be holy unto their God and not profane the name of their God for the offerings of the LORD made by fire and the bread of their God they do offer therefore they shall be holy 7. They shall not take a wife that is a whore or profane neither shall they take a woman put away from her husband for he is holy unto his God 8. Thou shalt sanctifie him therefore for he offereth the bread of thy God he shall be holy unto thee for I the LORD which sanctifie you am holy 9. And the daughter of any priest if she profane her self by playing the whore she profaneth her father she shall be burnt with fire 10. And he that is the high-priest among his brethren upon whose head the anointing oyl was poured and that is consecrated to put on the garments shall not uncover his head nor rent his clothes 11. Neither shall he go in to any dead body nor defile himself for his father or for his mother 12. Neither shall he go out of the sanctuary nor profane the sanctuary of his God for the crown of the anointing oyl of his God is upon him I am the LORD 13. And he shall take a wife in her virginity 14. A widow or a divorced woman or profane or an harlot these shall he not take but he shall take a virgin of his own people to wife 15. Neither shall he profane his seed among his people for I the LORD do sanctifie him 16. And the LORD spake unto Moses saying 17. Speak unto Aaron saying Whosoever he be of thy seed in their generations that hath any blemish let him not approach to offer the bread of his God 18. For whatsoever man he be that hath a blemish he shall not approach a blind man or a lame or he that hath a flat nose or any thing superfluous 19. Or a man that is broken-footed or broken-handed 20. Or croak-backt or a dwarf or that hath a blemish in his eye or be scurvy or scabbed or hath his stones broken 21. No man that hath a blemish of the seed of Aaron the priest shall come nigh to offer the offerings of the LORD made by fire he hath a blemish he shall not come nigh to offer the bread of his God 22. He shall eat the bread of his God both of the most holy and of the holy 23. Onely he shall not go in unto the veil nor come nigh unto the altar because he hath a blemish that he profane not my sanctuaries for I the LORD do sanctifie them 24. And Moses told it unto Aaron and to his sons and unto all the children of Israel 1. THere shall none be defiled for the dead The touching of a dead body or coming into the Tent where such a body was the preparing it for burial and mourning over it were legal Pollutions Numb 19.11 16. and v. 14. Deut. 26.14 Hos 9.4 These things rendred persons legally unclean sequestring them from Common Conversation and Holy Service The Priests being separated to the Service of God were not allowed promiscuously to defile themselves for the Dead And this puts all those who are dedicated to the Service of God in mind to avoid every thing that either defiles them or diverts them from their holy Employment vid. Numb 6.6 Matt. 8.22 Among his people That is among the Israelites 3. No husband viz. To take care of her Burial 4. He shall not c. Or being an Husband among his people he shall not defile himself for his Wife c. The meaning however of the place seems to be this That the Priest being a principal Person among his Brethren by reason of the Sacredness and Dignity of his Office shall not defile himself and render himself unfit for the attending upon the Office which he was placed in 5. They shall not c. Ch. 19.27 6. Bread i. e. Food Gifts say the Greek The Chaldee renders it Oblation Therefore c. i. e. They being the Servants of God and employed in Holy things 7. Profane That is either of a faulty Original and Extraction viz. the daughter of a Whore c. Or else one who is vitiated whether it were voluntarily or against her Will. Put away from her husband It being supposed in that case that she was divorced for some fault and God would have the Wives of the Priests not onely free from fault but from suspicion also 1 Tim. 3.11 8. Thou shalt sanctifie him therefore i. e. The People were obliged to treat and regard the Priests as holy or separated Persons to the Service of God 9. The daughter This by the Jews is understood of one who hath an Husband or is at least espoused to one Maim H. Sanedr c. 15. Her father Who will suffer in his reputation 1 Tim. 3.4 5. 10. Vncover See the Notes on ch 10.6 Head Upon which the anointing Oyl a Symbol of Joy as well as great Holiness was poured Clothes They being also Holy as they were Commanded by God and set apart to his Service 11. For his father or for his mother Whom he was obliged to honour as well as other Men and the inferiour Priests were
allowed to be defiled for 12. Go out Ch. 10.7 Crown The anointing Oyl was that by which the High-priest was Crowned and separated to his Office Besides that on his Head he had that which is called a Crown elsewhere Exod. 39.6 Levit. 8.9 12. 14. Of his own people And not of a strange Nation 15. Profane Or vitiate and corrupt by foreign and forbidden Mixtures in Marriage 17. Bread Or Food 18. A blemish The general Heads of Blemishes are laid down here the Jews reckon under these general Heads many particulars to the number of 90. Superfluous Ch. 22.23 20. A dwarf Or too slender 21. Of the seed of Aaron i. e. Though he be of that seed 22. Of the most holy Such were the Sin and Trespass-offering the Meat-offering and Shew-bread Numb 18.9 Levit. 24.9 The holy Such were the Peace-offerings the Wave and Heave-offerings Numb 18.8 11. Levit. 10.14 24. To all It being the common interest of all that God should be served aright CHAP. XXII The ARGUMENT The Priests in their Vncleanness are prohibited to eat of Holy Things Of the Things which render them unclean and how they must be cleansed Who of the Priest's Family may eat of the Holy Things Of the Stranger that eats the Holy Things unwittingly The Sacrifices must be without blemish Of the Age of the Sacrifice and the Law of the Thanksgiving-offering 1. AND the LORD spake unto Moses saying 2. Speak unto Aaron and to his sons that they separate themselves from the holy things of the children of Israel and that they profane not my holy name in those things which they hallow unto me I am the LORD 3. Say unto them Whosoever he be of all your seed among your generations that goeth unto the holy things which the children of Israel hallow unto the LORD having his uncleanness upon him that soul shall be cut off from my presence I am the LORD 4. What man soever of the seed of Aaron is a leper or hath a running issue he shall not eat of the holy things untill he be clean And whoso toucheth any thing that is unclean by the dead or a man whose seed goeth from him 5. Or whosoever toucheth any creeping thing whereby he may be made unclean or a man of whom he may take uncleanness whatsoever uncleannese he hath 6. The soul which hath touched any such shall be unclean untill even and shall not eat of the holy things unless he wash his flesh with water 7. And when the sun is down he shall be clean and shall afterward eat of the holy things because it is his food 8. That which dieth of it self or is torn with beasts he shall not eat to defile himself therewith I am the LORD 9. They shall therefore keep mine ordinance lest they bear sin for it and die therefore if they profane it I the LORD do sanctifie them 10. There shall no stranger eat of the holy thing a sojourner of the priest or an hired servant shall not eat of the holy thing 11. But if the priest buy any soul with his money he shall eat of it and he that is born in his house they shall eat of his meat 12. If the priest's daughter also be married unto a stranger she may not eat of an offering of the holy things 13. But if the priest's daughter be a widow or divorced and have no child and is returned unto her father's house as in her youth she shall eat of her father's meat but there shall no stranger eat thereof 14. And if a man eat of the holy thing unwittingly then he shall put the fifth part thereof unto it and shall give it unto the priest with the holy thing 15. And they shall not profane the holy things of the children of Israel which they offer unto the LORD 16. Or suffer them to bear the iniquity of trespass when they eat their holy things for I the LORD do sanctifie them 17. And the LORD spake unto Moses saying 18. Speak unto Aaron and to his sons and unto all the children of Israel and say unto them Whatsoever he be of the house of Israel or of the strangers in Israel that will offer his oblation for all his vows and for all his free-will-offerings which they will offer unto the LORD for a burnt-offering 19. Ye shall offer at your own will a male without blemish of the beeves of the sheep or of the goats 20. But whatsoever hath a blemish that shall ye not offer for it shall not be acceptable for you 21. And whosoever offereth a sacrifice of peace-offerings unto the LORD to accomplish his vow or a free-will-offering in beeves or sheep it shall be perfect to be accepted there shall be no blemish therein 22. Blind or broken or maimed or having a men or scurvy or scabbed ye shall not offer these unto the LORD nor make an offering by fire of them upon the altar unto the LORD 23. Either a bullock or a lamb that hath any thing superfluous or lacking in his parts that mayest thou offer for a free-will-offering but for a vow it shall not be accepted 24. Ye shall not offer unto the LORD that which is bruised or crushed or broken or cut neither shall you make any offering thereof in your land 25. Neither from a stranger's hand shall ye offer the bread of your God of any of these because their corruption is in them and blemishes be in them they shall not be accepted for you 26. And the LORD spake unto Moses saying 27. When a bullock or a sheep or a goat is brought forth then it shall be seven days under the dam and from the eighth day and thenceforth it shall be accepted for an offering made by fire unto the LORD 28. And whether it be now or ew ye shall not kill it and her young both in one day 29. And when ye will offer a sacrifice of thanksgiving into the LORD offer it at your own will 30. On the same day it shall be eaten up ye shall leave none of it untill the morrow I am the LORD 31. Therefore shall ye keep my commandments and do them I am the LORD 32. Neither shall ye profane my holy name but I will be hallowed among the children of Israel I am the LORD which hallow you 33. That brought you out of the land of Egypt to be your God I am the LORD 2. Separate themselves i. e. That they abstain from eating the Holy Things in their Uncleanness v. 6. Profane not my holy name God will be sanctified in them that come nigh him ch 10.3 And he is so when Men worship him with that Reverence and Holiness which he requires But when they come to him in their Uncleanness they profane his Holy Name v. 15 32. 3. That goeth unto Or that draweth nigh unto as it is in the Hebrew This is to be understood here of eating v. 6. 4. Of the seed of Aaron That is tho' he be of the
the tabernacle northward 36. And under the custody and charge of the sons of Merari shall be the boards of the tabernacle and the bars thereof and the pillars thereof and the sockets thereof and all the vessels thereof and all that serveth thereto 37. And the pillars of the court round about and their sockets and their pins and their cords 38. But those that encamp before the tabernacle toward the east even before the tabernacle of the congregation eastward shall be Moses and Aaron and his sons keeping the charge of the sanctuary for the charge of the children of Israel and the stranger that cometh nigh shall be put to death 39. All that were numbred of the Levites which Moses and Aaron numbred at the commandment of the LORD throughout their families all the males from a mouth old and upward were twenty and two thousand 40. And the LORD said unto Moses Number all the first-born of the males of the children of Israel from a month old and upward and take the â—umber of their names 41. And thou shalt take the Levites for me I am the LORD in stead of all the first-born among the children of Israel and the cattel of the Levites in stead of all the firstlings among the cattel of the children of Israel 42. And Moses numbred as the LORD commanded him all the first-born among the children of Israel 43. And all the first-born males by the number of names from a month old and upward of those that were numbred of them were twenty and two thousand two hundred and threescore and thirteen 44. And the LORD spake unto Moses saying 45. Take the Levites in stead of all the first-born among the children of Israel and the cattel of the Levites in stead of their cattel and the Levites shall be mine I am the LORD 46. And for those that are to be redeemed of the two hundred and threescore and thirteen of the first-born of the children of Israel which are more then the Levites 47. Thou shalt even take five shekels a piece by the pâ—ll after the shekel of the sanctuary shalt thou take them the shekel is twenty gerabs 48. And thou shalt give the money wherewith the odd number of them is to be redeemed unto Aaron and to his sons 49. And Moses took the redemption-money of them that were over and above them that were redeemed by the Levites 50. Of the first-born of the children of Israel took he the money a thousand three hundred and threescore and five shekels after the shekel of the sanctuary 51. And Moses gave the money of them that were redeemed unto Aaron and to his sons according to the word of the LORD as the LORD commanded Moses 1. AND Moses The Posterity of Moses whose Sons were not Priests but Levites 1 Chron. 23.13 14. are numbred among the Kohathites v. 27. 2. The first-born Exod. 6.23 3. Whom be consecrated Heb. Whose hand he filled See Exod. 29.9 4. And Nadab c. Levit. 10.1 ch 26.61 1 Chron. 24.2 In the sight c. Or With as the Greek have it viz. in the life-time of Aaron And thus much the Hebrew imports elsewhere Vid. Gen. 11.28 6. Minister The Work and Office of the Levites was as follows I. To minister to the Priests as appears from this Verse and from 1 Chron. 23.28 II. To serve at the Tabernacle this is expressed by keeping the Charge of the whole Congregation v. 7. And herein they served the People Vid. 2. Chron. 35.3 We have an account in this Chapter of the particular charge of the Gershonites v. 25 26. Of the Kohathites v. 31. Of the Merarites v. 36. And of their Carriages ch 4. and Deut. 10.8 From the Carriages they were excused in after-times when the Temple was built 1 Chron. 23.26 But then they were appointed III. To be Singers 1 Chron. 23.30 and ch 24. IV. And Pâ—rters to the several Gates of the Temple 1 Chron. 26.13 V. They had the charge of the Treasure 1 Chron. 26.20 of the House of God and of the Dedicate things And lastly some of them were made Officers and Judges in Business of the Lord and Service of the King See 1 Chron. 26.29 30. 7. His charge That is Aaron's v. 6. whom they were to obey The Hebrew imports this sense Levit. 18.30 And the charge of the whole congregation They were not onely â—o serve Aaron but the People also 2 Chron. 35.3 out of whom they were taken instead of the First-born v. 12. and whom they served when they attended upon the Sanctuary and discharged the several duties of their place v. 8. The Levites Obligation to Aaron and to the People may be learned from v. 9. 10. Priest's office It was the proper and peculiar Office of the Priests to bless the People in the name of the Lord to offer Incense and to minister at the Altar Numb 18.7 Deut. 21.5 1 Chron. 23.13 Stranger i. e. Who is not of the Family of Aaron See ch 1.51 Put to death See Numb 16. 13. For on the day Exod. 13.2 Levit. 27.26 chap. 8.16 Luk. 2.23 14. Moses Not to Moses and Aaron The Number of the Israelites was to be taken by Aaron as well as Moses ch 1.3 and so was that of the Kohathites ch 4.2 And the Gershonites and Merarites are expressly said to be numbred by Aaron as well as Moses ch 4.41 45. But the Precept to number the Levites here is onely directed to Moses and by him was executed v. 16. whatever assistance or approbation Aaron might give v. 39. And again we find that Moses was onely concerned in numbring the First-born of Israel v. 40 41 42. in which Aaron is not mentioned at all For since the Money with which the First-born of Israel which exceeded the number of the Levites were to be redeemed was to be paid to Aaron and his Sons v. 48. He whose advantage it was that the number of the First-born of Israel should exceed was not authorized to take the number 15. From a month old c. The reason why the Levites were numbred here from a Month old and not as the other Tribes from twenty years old and upward is because they were taken in the stead of the First-born v. 12. and are therefore numbred at that age when the First-born were to be redeemed Numb 18.16 16. Word Heb. Mouth 17. And these c. Gen. 46.11 Exod. 6.16 ch 26.57 1 Chron. 6.1 23. Behind the tabernacle westward The East was reckoned the first place ch 2 3. and the West was consequently behind The Gershonites pitched between the Tabernacle and the Standard of Ephraim ch 2.18 25. The charge c. Compare ch 4.25 29. Southward Between the Sanctuary and the Standard of Reuben ch 2.10 31. Their charge Compare ch 4. v. 5 c. 35. Northward viz. Between the Sanctuary and the Standard of Daâ— ch 2.25 36. Under the custody Heb. The office of the charge Compare chap. 4.31 32. 38. Eastward viz. Between
pins and their cords with all their instruments and with all their service and by name ye shall reckon the instruments of the charge of their burden 33. This is the service of the families of the sons of Merari according to all their service in the tabernacle of the congregation under the hand of Ithamar the son of Aaron the priest 34. And Moses and Aaron and the chief of the congregation numbred the sons of the Kohathites after their families and after the house of their fathers 35. From thirty years old and upward even unto fifty years old every one that entreth into the service for the work in the tabernacle of the congregation 36. And those that were numbred of them by their families were two thousand seven hundred and fifty 37. These were they that were numbred of the families of the Kobathites all that might do service in the tabernacle of the congregation which Moses and Aaron did number according to the commandment of the LORD by the hand of Moses 38. And those that were numbred of the sons of Gershon throughout their families and by the house of their fathers 39. From thirty years old and upward even unto fifty years old every one that entreth in to the service for the work in the tabernacle of the congregation 40. Even those that were numbred of them throughout their families by the houses of their fathers were two thousand and six hundred and thirty 41. These are they that were numbred of the families of the sons of Gershon of all that might do service in the tabernacle of the congregation whom Moses and Aaron did number according to the commandment of the LORD 42. And those that were numbred of the families of the sons of Merari throughout their families by the house of their fathers 43. From thirty years old and upward even unto fifty years old every one that entreth into the service for the work in the tabernacle of the congregation 44. Even those that were numbred of them after their families were three thousand and two hundred 45. These be those that were numbred of the families of the sons of Merari whom Moses and Aaron numbred according to the word of the LORD by the hand of Moses 46. All those that were numbred of the Levites whom Moses and Aaron and the chief of Israel numbred after their families and after the house of their fathers 47. From thirty years old and upward even unto fifty years old every one that came to do the service of the ministery and the service of the burden in the tabernacle of the congregation 48. Even those that were numbred of them were eight thousand and five hundred and fourscore 49. According to the commandment of the LORD they were numbred by the hand of Moses every one according to his service and according to his burden thus were they numbred of him as the LORD commanded Moses 3. From thirty years old c. While the Tabernacle continued the Levites were admitted into their several Offices and Employments at several Ages They were not obliged to the most burdensome before the Age of thirty years nor after fifty And of this sort is the Employment mentioned here See v. 15 25 31. But there are other Offices belonging to the Levites besides the hearing of the Tabernacle for they were obliged to serve in it Numb 8.19 And to their attendance upon the Tabernacle they were admitted at the Age of Five and twenty years Numb 8.24 This reconciles this place with Numb 8.25 The Levites there are considered as admitted to serve which they might do at the Age of Twenty-five years Here they are considered with respect to their burden to which Employment they were not admitted till the Age of Thirty years The service and burden of the Levites are of a distinct consideration E. g. This is the service of the families of the Gershonites to serve and for burdens v. 24. Again From thirty years old and upwards even unto fifty years old every one that came to do the Service of the Ministery and the Service of the Burden v. 47. In the 8th of Numbers there is no mention of the Burden but of the Service of the Levites As the Levites were not at the same Age received into every Employment so they were not at the Age of Fifty years discharged from all attendance but were obliged to minister with their Brethren ch 8.21 26. All that enter c. i. e. All that are fit to enter upon this Ministery being of a just age and sufficient strength and not legally excluded ch 5.2.1.3 This Service was a spiritual Warfare and he that entred upon it is said to enter into the Host See v. 23. and 1 Tim. 1.18 2 Tim. 2.3 5. The covering veil The same which is called the veil Exod. 40.3 And the second veil Heb. 9.3 The Veil which did divide between the Holy place and the most Holy Exod. 26.31 32 33. The Covering of the door of the Tabernacle of the Congregation was the Charge of the Gershonites v. 25. 6. The covering of badger's skins Thus Covering was a peculiar Case or Cover made on purpose to defend the Ark from the injury of Weather Such a Case there was also for the Table of Shew-bread v. 8. and for the Candlestick v. 10. and for the Golden Altar v. 11. and the Altar of Burnt-offering v. 14. These seem to be meant by the Clothes of Service which are mention'd Exod. 31.10 presently after the Ark and Table and Candlestick the Altar of Incense and the Altar of Burnt-offering which are there reckoned up in the same Order in which we find them just before the mention of the Clothes of Service v. 10. Put in the staves i. e. Order and dispose the Staves as the Hebrew word elsewhere signifies Levit. 24.6 Gen. 28.11 Psal 50.23 that they might be so covered that yet the Ark may be born with them Exod. 25.14 Here is no mention in this place of putting them into the Rings which is by other words expressed Exod. 25.14 And it was Commanded that the Staves should be constantly in the Rings of the Ark Exod. 25.15 7. Table Exod. 25.30 Cover withall Heb. Pour out withall See the Notes on Exod. 25.29 9. Candlestick Exod. 25.31 And his Lamps Exod. 25.37 38. 10. A Bar For the better carrying of it there being no Rings and Staves belonging to the Candlestick 11. Staves See Exod. 30.5 12. Bar See v. 10. 13. Altar i. e. The Altar of Burnt-offering For of the Altar of Incense can was taken before v. 11. 14. Censers Or Tongs The Hebrew word denotes an Instrument that takes the Fire or Câ—â—â— Basons Or Bowls Staves See Exod. 27.7 15. To bear The Levites were generally obliged to bear the Ark and the other Holy things mentioned here See 1 Chron. 15.2 15. But this is not so to be understood as to exclude the Priest's from bearing the Aâ—k upon occasion which they did without being guilty of
to their necessity And so it was ordered afterward that the Sons of Kohâ—â—h had none of the Wagons because their share was to be taâ—â—â— on Shoulders v. 9. The Sons of Gershon had two Wagons allowed them they being the smallest number of all the Levites and having a greater Burden than the Kâ—â—â—thites But to the Sons of Merari who had charge of the far greatest Burden four Wagons are given 8. Ithamar See ch 4.33 9. Shoulders Ch. 4.6 8 10 11 12 14. with 2 Sam. 6.7 2 Chron. 15.13 10. Dedicating Things are then said to be dedicated when they are first applyed to their right end and use And such Dedications have in things of great moment been accompanied with solemn expressions of Joy and Devotion â— Chron. 7.5 7. Ezra 6.16 17. 2 Macoab 4.54 56. Joh. 10.22 In the day See v. 1. 12. Nahshon He offered first being of the Tribe of Judah which held the principal place among the Tribes and had the first Standard ch 2.3 The rest are reckoned up according to the order of their Encamping about the Sanctuary ch 2. Though Nahshon offered first and might upon that account be envyed and was the more conspicuous for the place he held yet is he so far from being upon that account magnified in this Holy Writ that he is the onely person among these Offerers who is not called here Prince of his Tribe 13. Meat-offering Levit. 2.1 16. Sin-offering Levit. 4.23 19. He offered See Envy and Ill-will Vain-boasting and Contempt of each other are very incident to Men of equal Authority and Place when they are to represent their several Tribes and Families and express their Munificence For the preventing of which and of any occasion thereof we have an intimation of these following Remedies I. The Order in which they were to offer was provided for by the placing them about the Sanctuary by Divine Appointment ch 2. II. Some of their Gifts were presented together viz. the Wagons and Oxen v. 3 6. III. Their Gifts were all equal IV. There is a particular recital of the things which every Prince offered at large V. The First-offerer who was most likely to be envyed is not called a Prince See v. 12. 84. In the day See the Notes on v. 1. compared with v. 88. 89. Into the tabernacle At least into the Holy Place and then he heard the voice thither from the Most Holy Him That is God CHAP. VIII The ARGUMENT Of lighting the lamps in the Holy Place The manner of Consecrating the Levites They are taken in lieu of the First-born and given to the Priests Of the Age and time of the Levites Service 1. AND the LORD spake unto Moses saying 2. Speak unto Aaron and say unto him When thou lightest the lamps the seven lamps shall give light over against the candlestick 3. And Aaron did so he lighted the lamps thereof over against the candlestick as the LORD commanded Moses 4. And this work of the candlestick was of beaten gold unto the shaft thereof unto the flowers thereof was heaten work according unto the pattern which the LORD had shewed Moses so he made the candlestick 5. And the LORD spake unto Moses saying 6. Take the Levites from among the children of Israel and cleanse them 7. And thus shalt thou do unto them to cleanse them Sprinkle water of purifying upon them and let them shave all their flesh and let them wash their clothes and so make themselves clean 8. Then let them take a young bullock with his meat-offering even fine flour mingled with oyl and another young bullock shalt thou take for a sin-offering 9. And thou shalt bring the Levites before the tabernacle of the congregation and thou shalt gather the whole assembly of the children of Israel together 10. And thou shalt bring the Levites before the LORD and the children of Israel shall put their hands upon the Levites 11. And Aaron shall offer the Levites before the LORD for an offering of the children of Israel that they may execute the service of the LORD 12. And the Levites shall lay their hands upon the â—eads of the bullocks and thou shalt offer the one for a sin-offering and the other for a burnt-offering unto the LORD to make an atonement for the Levites 13. And thou shalt set the Levites before Aaron and before his sons and offer them for an offering unto the LORD 14. Thus shalt thou separate the Levites from among the children of Israel and the Levites shall be mine 15. And after that shall the Levites go in to do the service of the tabernacle of the congregation and thou shall cleanse them and offer them for an offering 16. For they are wholly given unto me from among the children of Israel instead of such as open every womb even in stead of the first-born of all the children of Israel have I â—aâ—en them unto me 17. For all the first-born of the children of Israel are mine both 〈◊〉 and beast on the day that I smote every first-born in the land of Egypt I sanctified them for my self 18. And I have taken the Levites for all the first-born of the children of Israel 19. And I have given the Levites as a gift to Aaron and to his sons from among the children of Israel to do the service of the children of Israel in the tabernacle of the congregation and to make an atonement for the children of Israel that there be no plague among the children of Israel when the children of Israel come nigh unto the sanctuary 20. And Moses and Aaron and all the congregation of the children of Israel did to the Levites according unto all that the LORD commanded Moses concerning the Levites so did the children of Israel unto them 21. And the Levites were purified and they washed their clothes and Aaron offered them as an offering before the LORD and Aaron made at atonement for them to cleanse them 22. And after that went the Levites in to do their service in the tabernacle of the congregation before Aaron and before his sons as the LORD had commanded Moses concerning the Levites so did they unto them 23. And the LORD spake unto Moses saying 24. This is it that belongeth unto the Levites from twenty and five years old and upward they shall go in to wait upon the service of the tabernacle of the congregation 25. And from the age of fifty years they shall cease waiting upon the service thereof and shall serve â—â— more 26. But shall minister with their brethren in the tabernacle of the congregation to keep the charge and shall do no service Thus shalt thou do unto the Levites touching their charge 2. When thou lightest c. Exod. 25.37 and 40.25 The Hebrew word implies lifting up which consists very well with our rendring this lifting up being in order to lighting 3. Over against the candlestick Heb. Over against the face of the candlestick i. e. To the other side of the Sanctuary
came a People who inhabited Greece or the Isles of the Gentiles Gen. 10.5 and thence a Colony transplanted into Italy Hence Chittim sometimes denotes Greece 1 Maccab. 1.1 and ch 8.5 Sometimes Italy Dan. 11.30 and so the Vulgar renders the word here And in this place it may well denote both Greece and Italy Shall afflict Asshur i. e. Shall afflict the Eastern Empire which was verified by Alexander of Macedonia and by the Romans afterward who subdued Greece and the People whom the Greeks had subdued Afflict Eber i. e. The Hebrews who were afflicted by Antiochuâ— and destroyed by Titus and Vespasian He also shall perish i. e. Chittim The Greeks are perished long since and the Roman Empire in great measure also CHAP. XXV The ARGUMENT The Israelites sin at Shittim they are joined to Baal-Peor The Lord is angry with them Zimri and Cozbi are slain by Phinehas and his Zeal was pleasing to God The Midianites are to be punished 1. AND Israel abode in Shittim and the people begun to commit whoredom with the daughters of Moab 2. And they called the people unto the sacrifices of their gods and and the people did eat and bowed down to their gods 3. And Israel joined himself unto Baal-peor and the anger of the LORD was kindled against Israel 4. And the LORD said unto Moses Take all the heads of the people and hang them up before the LORD against the sun that the fierce anger of the LORD may be turned away from Israel 5. And Moses said unto the judges of Israel Slay ye every one his men that were joined unto Baal-peor 6. And behold one of the children of Israel came and brought unto his brethren a Midianitish woman in the sight of Moses and in the sight of all the congregation of the children of Israel who were weeping before the door of the tabernacle of the congregation 7. And when Phinehas the son of Eleazar the son of Aaron the priest saw it he rose up from amongst the congregation and took a javelin in his hand 8. And he went after the man of Israel into the tent and thrust both of them through the man of Israel and the woman through her belly So the plague was stayed from the children of Israel 9. And those that died in the plague were twenty and four thousand 10. And the LORD spake unto Moses saying 11. Phinehas the son of Eleazar the son of Aaron the priest hath turned my wrath away from the children of Israel while he was zealous for my sake among them that I consumed not the children of Israel in my jealousie 12. Wherefore say Behold I give unto him my covenant of peace 13. And he shall have it and his seed after him even the covenant of an everlasting priesthood because he was zealous for his God and made an atonement for the children of Israel 14. Now the name of the Israelite that was slain even that was slain with the Midianitish-woman was Zimri the son of Salu a prince of a chief house among the Simeonites 15. And the name of the Midianitish woman that was slain was Cozbi the daughter of Zur he was head over a people and of a chief house in Midian 16. And the LORD spake unto Moses saying 17. Vex the Midianites and smite them 18. For they vex you with their wiles wherewith they have beguiled you in the matter of Peor and in the matter of Cozbi the daughter of a prince of Midian their sister which was slain in the day of the plague for Peor's sake 1. SHittim Chap. 33.49 This is called Abel-Shittim and was in the Plains of Moab With the daughters of Moab And with those of Midian also as appears from v. 6 17 18. chap. 31.16 Both these People were conf jederate against Israel chap. 22.7 2. The people did eat That is They did eat of their Sacrifices as the Greek have it and by eating of the remaining parts of the Sacrifice were guilty of Idolatry 1 Cor. 10.20 21. And this sense of the words is confirmed from the words of the Psalmist They joined themselves unto Baal-peor and ate the sacrifices of the dead Ps 106.28 What they did was expressly against their Law Exod. 34.15 and was the contrivance of Balaam who was the Contriver of this Mischief to Israel to eat things sacrificed to Idols Rev. 2.14 3. Baal-peor Baal signifies a Lord or Master and is a more common name of an Idol or false God Peor was an Hill where this Idol was worshipped chap. 23.28 4. Take all the heads of the people Deut. 4.3 Josh 22.17 By the heads of the people here is meant the Judges of Israel as they are called v. 6. viz. The principal Officers among them By their assistance the People who had sinned were to be punished as appears from v. 6. Hang them up i. e. The People who had sinned and not all the Heads of the People for they were concerned in the execution of the Sentence v. 6. See Selden de Synedriis l. 2. c. 1. Against the sun i. e. Publickly and openly It was also provided that those who were hanged should be taken down the same day Deut. 21.22 23. 6. In the sight c. Great was the sin of this Man who durst transgress openly before Moses and the People and at such a time when they were mourning for the Calamity which threatned them and as is probable even after the Plague was begun and at least some of the Offenders had been exemplary in their punishment v. 8. 7. When Phinehas c. Psal 106.30 1 Maccab. 2.54 What Phinehas did will by no means be a warrant to private persons to put the greatest Malefactors to death For besides that Phinehas was one of considerable Authority v. 7. and who wanted not Commission v. 5. It is certain God approved of the action v. 11. and it may well be concluded that as he did it not without the consent of Moses so he did it by the direction of God himself 9. Those that died c. 1 Cor. 10.8 The seeming difference between these words and those of St. Paul is easily reconciled For allowing one thousand to be slain by the Judges v. 5. St. Paul gives a just account of the number of them who died of the Pestilence What we render Plague here does not signifie Pestilence onely but any other sudden stroke and may therefore comprehend the Destruction that befell them from the Judges as well as that which God immediately inflicted 11. Phinehas Ps 106.30 12. Behold I give unto him c. Ecclus 45.24 1 Mac. 2.54 The covenant of peace is expressed v. 13. by an everlasting Priesthood The Office of a Priest was that of a Mediator between God and Man and the End of the Sacrifices and Incense the Type of Prayers was to procure God's Favour Numb 16.47 48. 13. His seed after him c. This was made good we find his Posterity recorded to the Captivity 1 Chron. 6. from v.
families and they that were numbred of them were forty and five thousand and four hundred 51. These were the numbred of the children of Israel six hundred thousand and a thousand seven hundred and thirty 52. And the LORD spake unto Moses saying 53. Vnto these the land shall be divided for an inheritance according to the number of names 54. To many thou shalt give the more inheritance and to few thou shalt give the less inheritance to every one shall his inheritance be given according to those that were numbred of him 55. Notwithstanding the land shall be divided by lot according to the names of the tribes of their fathers they shall inherit 56. According to the lot shall the possession thereof be divided between many and few 57. And these are they that were numbred of the Levites after their families of Gershon the family of the Gershonites of Kobath the family of the Kohathites of Merari the family of the Merarites 58. These are the families of the Levites the family of the Libnites the family of the Hebronites the family of the Mahlites the family of the Mushites the family of the Korathites And Kohath begat Amram 59. And the name of Amram's wife was Jochebed the daughter of Levi whom her mother bare to Levi in Egypt and she bare unto Amram Aaron and Moses and Miriam their sister 60. And unto Aaron was born Nadab and Abihu Eleazar and Ithamar 61. And Nadab and Abihu died when they offered strange fire before the LORD 62. And those that were numbred of them were twenty and three thousand all males from a month old and upward for they were not numbred among the children of Israel because there was no inheritance given them among the children of Israel 63. These are they that were numbred by Moses and Eleazar the priest who numbred the children of Israel in the plains of Moab by Jordan near Jericho 64. But among these there was not a man of them whom Moses and Aaron the priest numbred when they numbred the children of Israel in the wilderness of Sinai 65. For the LORD had said of them They shall surely die in the wilderness And there was not left a man of them save Caleb the son of Jephunneh and Joshua the son of Nun. 1. AFter the plague Ch. 25.9 2. From twenty Ch. 1.3 The Number was now taken in order to the dividing the Land among them v. 53. which they were now ready to possess Now was also the Generation of Men dead who were excluded the Land for their Murmuring ch 14.29 with verses 64 and 65 of this Chapter The remainder of them probably being slain by the Plague ch 25.9 Hence this Number is required to be taken after the plague v. 1. 4. Commanded Ch. 1.1 5. Reuben the eldest Gen. 46.8 Exod 6.14 1 Chron. 5.1 7. Forty and three thousand and seven hundred and thirty When they were numbred ch 1. they were 46500 Their decrease in so great measure must be imputed to their Sin and particularly that which is mentioned chap. 16. 9. Famous Chap. 16.2 10. A sign i. e. A sad Example to others against Rebellion 1 Cor. 10.6 14. Twenty and two thousand and two hundred Thus are they also decreased from 59300 chap. 1. It is probable that many perished with Zimri who was a principal Man of this Tribe chap. 25.14 18. Forty thousand and five hundred Their number ch 1. was 45650. All the Tribes of the Standard of Reuben are remarkably decreased 19. The sons of Judah Gen. 38.1 c. and 46.12 22. Threescore and sixteen thousand and five hundred Whereas they were but 72600 chap. 1. Judah out-stripped his Brethren according to Jacob's Prediction Gen. 49.8 25. Threescore and four thousand and three hundred These are increased to this number from 54400 chap. 1. 27. Threescore thousand and five hundred They were but 57400 chap. 1. So that each Tribe belonging to the Standard of Judah was encreased in their Numbers 29. Machir Josh 17.1 33. Zelophehad Ch. 27.1 34. Fifty and two thousand and seven hundred They encreased from 32200 chap. 1. 37. Thirty and two thousand and five hundred They were when they came out of Egypt 40500 ch 1. 41. Forty and five thousand and six hundred They are increased from 35400 chap. 1. 43. Threescore and four thousand and four hundred There were but 62700 chap. 1. 47. Fifty and three thousand and four hundred They were but 41500 chap. 1. 50. Forty and five thousand and four hundred They were 53400 chap. 1. 51. Six hundred thousand and a thousand seven hundred and thirty They were decreased from 603550 chap. 1. to the number of One thousand eight hundred and twenty 54. To many Ch. 33.54 Give the more inheritance Heb. Multiply his inheritance Give the less inheritance Heb. Diminish his inheritance 55. Divided by lot Chap. 33.54 Josh 11.23 and 14.2 This dividing by Lot was very consistent with that Equality which is required v. 54. And the most probable account of this matter is That the several Coasts or Provinces of the whole Land were by Lot adjudged to the several Tribes but then each Tribe was assigned a greater or less portion of that Tract where his Lot fell as the number of its Families were more or fewer This exact measure of their portion was not determined by Lot for then Simeon could not justly have been placed within the Tract where Judah inherited Josh 19. 57. And these are they c. Exod. 6.16 17 18 19. These are numbred by themselves because they were not to inherit with the other Tribes and not distinctly numbred here 59. Jochebed Exod 2.1 2. and 6.20 61. Nadab and Abihu Levit. 10.2 chap. 3.4 1 Chron. 24.2 62. Twenty and three thousand They are now increased chap. 3. 64. Among these i.e. Among the Tribes to whom the Land was to be divided by Lot 65. Shall surely die Chap. 14.28 1 Cor. 10.5 6. CHAP. XXVII The ARGUMENT The Request of the Daughters of Zelophehad The Law concerning Inheritances thereupon Joshua is appointed to succeed Moses upon the notice he received of his Death 1. THen came the daughters of Zelophehad the son of Hepher the son of Gilead the son of Machir the son of Manasseh of the families of Manasseh the son of Joseph and these are the names of his daughters Mahlah Noah and Hoglah and Milcah and Tirzah 2. And they stood before Moses and before Eleazar the priest and before the princes and all the congregation by the door of the tabernacle of the congregation saying 3. Our father died in the wilderness and he was not in the company of them that gathered themselves together against the LORD in the company of Korah but died in his own sin and had no sons 4. Why should the name of our father be done away from among his family because he hath no son Give unto us therefore a possession among the brethren of our father 5. And Moses brought their cause before the
Expeditions Hear his voice O Lord when in his distress he shall call upon thee and bring him safely back from the Wars to his own People Strengthen his hands O Lord and save him from his Enemies It hath been thought that Simeon is here included though he be not expressed And that may the more reasonably be supposed because not onely Simeon's Inheritance was within the Inheritance of Judah Josh 19.1 but he was also joined with Judah in those Wars against the Canaanites in which the Divine Aid is implored for Judah here in those Words Hear Lord which words import the reason of Simeon's Name Compare Gen. 29.33 8. Let thy Thummim and thy Vrim be with thy holy one The Vrim and the Thummim were placed in the Breast-plate and this Breast-plate was appropriate to Aaron and to the succeeding high-High-Priests the Sons of Aaron Exod. 28.30 and the meaning of these words is q. d. Let the great Dignity of the High-Priesthood continue in the Posterity of Aaron who was of this Tribe of Levi and dignified with this separate and holy Office Whom thou didst prove at Massah viz. Whom thou hast sufficiently tried and proved Massah signifies Trial or Proof and is not a proper Name And the words may be rendred Whom in proving thou didst prove And this Sense is confirmed by the Greek Vulgar Latin and Chaldee and Syriac and the Hebrew Text narrowly considered gives great ground to preferr this Sense Because the Particle here which we have translated as signifies in and is not the same which we translate at in the following Words Thou didst strive i. e. Whom thou didst punish or chastise as that Hebrew word does signifie Isa 49.25 Jer. 2.9 but not deprive of the Dignity of the Priesthood At the waters of Meribah See Numb 20.13 9. Who said c. Which Tribe of Levi in that general Defection Exod. 32. did upon God's Command without all respect of persons or favour to their nearest Relations slay those who had been guilty of Idolatry v. 28 29. They have observed c. Compare Mal. 2.5 6. and Psal 99.7 10. They shall teach c. That is the Priests the Levites Compare Ezek. 44.23 24. Levit. 10.11 11. His substance That is his Store Compare Deut. 8.18 He had no Inheritance but yet had his Provisions allotted him by God 12. The beloved of the LORD shall dwell in safety by him i. e. Benjamin favoured of God shall have his Inheritance in a safe place viz. about Jerusalem the Holy City and the Temple or Place of God's special Residence among the Israelites Compare Josh 18.11 28. He shall dwell between his shoulders i. e. His Temple shall be situated in his land as the Chaldee renders the last Words Compare Numb 34.11 and Josh 15.10 13. For the deep c. i. e. for the Springs in the lower Parts of the Land 14. Brought forth Or ripened By the Moon Or Monthly 15. Lasting hills See the Note on Gen. 49.26 16. Of him that dwelt in the bush That is Of God who appeared in the Bush to Moses Exod 3.2 17. Like the firstling of his bullock viz. for Strength and Power See Ps 68.9 The ten thousands c. Gen. 48.19 18. Rejoice Zebulun c. See the Notes on Gen. 49. v. 13. and v. 15. 19. Vnto the mountain viz. Of God's House as appears from the following words Compare Isa 2.2 3. Sacrifices of righteousness i. e. Sacrifices of Praise and Thanksgiving for the abundance of all things Compare Ps 4.5 with Psal 50.14 and 51.19 They shall suck i. e. They shall by their Traffick and Merchandise get great Riches which is expressed by the abundance of the Seas and treasures hid in the Sand Because their Wealth came to them from the Seas into their Ports or Sea-shoars 20. That enlargeth Gad That is who hath given him a large possession and will deliver him out of his straits See the Note on Gen. 49.19 As a lion and teareth c. These words speak his great Courage and Conquest over the Power of his Enemies Of both which see 1 Chron. 12.8 and 1 Chron. 5.8 with v. 19 20 21 22. 21. He provided the first part for himself That is he chose his Inheritance with the first on this side Jordan Numb 32.1 Portion of the Lawgiver i. e. That part of the Country which Moses the Lawgiver entred upon and which he divided Numb 32.33 Seated Heb. Cieled or hid They were protected in fenced Cities which they built for the security for their Wives and Children Num. 32.34 35 36. And he came c. That is after he had made provision for the safety of his Family and Cattel he accompanied the Leaders and Captains of the People and assisted them in conquering the Land and destroying the Inhabitants who were justly by God devoted to destruction Josh 1.14 22. Dan is a lion's whelp he shall leap from Bashan i. e. Dan is nimble and ready for Prey like a young Lion from Bashan a place of Flocks and Cattel that skips at the Lambs or other prey 23. Possess thou the west and the south His Tribe lay North and East but yet he was so situated that by Zebulun who lay next him and upon the Coast of the great Sea he could easily be possessed of the Commodities of the Sea which we here translate West Again lying upon the River Jordan Josh 19.33 he had the advantage of enjoying those Commodities which came down that River from the Southern parts of the Land 24. Dip his foot in oyl i. e. He shall have plenty of Oyl Compare Job 29.6 and Gen. 49.20 25. Thy shooes shall be iron c. Or under thy feet shall be iron Compare Deut. 8.9 As thy days so shall thy strength be i. e. Thy strength shall bear proportion to thy days That shall be great and they shall be many 26. Who rideth upon the heaven in thy help i. e. He does dispose the Heavens above for thy aid and assistance which he affords thee readily From the Clouds he sends Thunder and Lightning Hail and Tempest to the discomfiting his People's Enemies Thus had God done Exod. 9.23 and thus did he do afterward Josh 10.10 11. Compare Psal 18.9 10. In his excellency c. See Psal 68.33 34. 28. The fountain of Jacob i. e. Jacob's Posterity that came from him as from a Fountain which is here put for the Streams as in Psal 104.10 Compare Psal 68.26 and Isai 48.1 29. The sword of thy excellency i. e. It is not thy own Sword hath gotten thee the Victory and thy Renown but God's Assistance Thine enemies c. Such shall be thy Conquests and Success over the Power called here the high places of thine Enemies that they who are such shall yet not own their Enmity but at least yield a feigned subjection to thee Compare Deut. 32.13 Psal 44.18 and 66.3 CHAP. XXXIV The ARGUMENT Moses goeth up unto Mount Nebo and takes a view of the Land from thence He dieth there Of his Burial and Age and the time which the People mourned for him Joshua succeeds him Moses commended 1. AND Moses went up from the plains of Moab unto the mountain of Nebo to the top of Pisgah that is over against Jericho and the LORD shewed him all the land of Gilead unto Dan. 2. And all Naphtali and the land of Ephraim and Manasseh and all the land of Judah unto the utmost sea 3. And the south and the plain of the valley of Jericho the city of palm-trees unto Zoar. 4. And the LORD said unto him This is the land which I sware unto Abraham unto Isaac and unto Jacob saying I will give it unto thy seed I have caused thee to see it with thine eyes but thou shalt not go over thither 5. So Moses the servant of the the LORD died there in the land of Moab according to the word of the LORD 6. And he buried him in a valley in the land of Moab over against Beth-Peor but no man knoweth of his sepulchre unto this day 7. And Moses was an hundred and twenty years old when he died his eye was not dim nor his natural force abated 8. And the children of Israel wept for Moses in the plains of Moab thirty days so the days of weeping and mourning for Moses were ended 9. And Joshua the son of Nun was full of the spirit of wisdom for Moses had laid his hands upon him and the children of Israel hearkened unto him and did as the LORD commanded Moses 10. And there arose not a prophet since in Israel like unto Moses whom the LORD knew face to face 11. In all the signs and the wonders which the LORD sent him to do in the land of Egypt to Pharaoh and to all his servants and to all his land 12. And in all that mighty hand and in all the great terror which Moses shewed in the sight of all Israel 1. ALL the land of Gilead unto Dan i. e. The Land of Gilead on this side Jordan unto a place called afterwards Dan in the Northern Border of the Land of Canaan Josh 19.47 Judg. 18.29 2. Vtmost sea That is the Mediterranean-sea the Western Border of the Land See Deut. 11.24 5 According to the word c. That is as God had foretold he should 6. He buried him That is the Lord buried him by the Ministry of Angels or at least without imploying any of the Israelites therein Compare Gen. 7.16 No man knoweth of his sepulchre c. That there might be no occasion of Idolatry or Superstition given to the Israelites 8. Thirty days Compare Numb 20.29 9. Wisdom This is here mentioned as that which is very necessary in a Governour of others Compare 1 King 3.9 For Moses had laid his hands upon him The laying of the Hands of Moses is not brought in as a cause but as a sign of Joshua's Wisdom For Moses laid his Hands on him by God's direction and to make it known that he was the person appointed and fitted by God for the Employment he was called to Take thee Joshua the son of Nun a man in whom is the spirit and lay thine hands upon him Numb 27.18 10. There arose not a prophet c. See Numb 12.8 FINIS
unto him The LORD God of the Hebrews hath met with us and now let us go we beseech thee three days journey into the wilderness that we may sacrifice to the LORD our God 19. And I am sure that the king of Egypt will not let you go no not by a mighty hand 20. And I will stretch out my hand and smite Egypt with all my wonders which I will do in the midst thereof and after that he will let you go 21. And I will give this people favour in the sight of the Egyptians and it shall come to pass that when ye go ye shall not go empty 22. But every woman shall borrow of her neighbour and of her that sojourneth in her house jewels of silver and jewels of gold and â—eâ—ment and ye shall put them upon your sons and upon your daughters and ye shall spoil the Egyptians 1. THE Priest of Midian He succeeded his Father See ch 2.16 Who it is probable was now dead this being forty years after Moses came to Midian Act. 7.30 Back-side of the desart i. e. A great way into the desart See the Vulgar Latin Mountain of God i. e. The Mountain where the glory of God was revealed says the Chaldee Horeb So called probably from the dryness of the place Deut. 8.15 The same with Sinai See Act. 7.30 2. In a flame See Act. 7.30 Bush From the Hebrew word Sinai seems to have been called Not consumed This was a fit representation of the condition of the Israelites in Egypt who were greatly afflicted but not consumed there 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c. Phil. Jud. Vit. Mosis l. 1. i. e. The burning Bush was a Symbol or Representation of the oppressed and the flaming Fire of the oppressors That what was burning was not consumed did portend says the same Author that those who were afflicted by the violence of their enemies should not perish and that the attempt of their enemies should be frustrated and that the present troubles of the afflicted should have a good end 3. Not burnt i. e. Not burnt up 4. Moses Moses To raise his attention 5. Put off thy shooes Vid. Josh 5.17 Act. 7.33 As a token of humility and reverence 2 Sam. 15.30 Isa 20.2 4. Hence the Jews in after-times thought themselves obliged to put off their Shooes when they went into the Sanctuary Maimon Beth Hab-bechirah c. 7. vid. Eccles 5.1 Holy ground By God's appearing there it was separated from common use and so was to be esteemed vid. 2 Pet. 1.18 6. I am the God of c. Matt. 22.32 Act. 7.32 To look upon God i. e. To look upon that glorious appearance by which God manifested himself See the Chaldee 8. And a large Not very large in it self but yet large in respect to their dwelling in Goshen and big enough to receive all the Israelites Milk and honey A Land of great plenty See Deut. 8.7 8 9. 12. This shall be a token Or this i. e. the appearance in the Bush v. 2. is a token unto thee that I have sent thee Vpon this mountain This was verified afterward at the giving of the Law And this was a farther token that Moses was sent by God Isa 7.14 13. What is his name The Israelites are supposed to inquire more particularly of the Nature of that God who appeared to and sent Moses God and his Name are one and the Name of God is put for God himself 14. I AM THAT I AM i. e. He whose Being is from himself necessary and indefectible Who was and is and will be Revel 16.5 This imports God's Essence and that whereas the Egyptian Gods were but Creatures the God of Israel was the eternal Being That they may learn the difference says one of the Ancients between that which is and that which is not And that no Name can properly be given to me to whom alone it appertains to be Phil. Jud. de Vit. Mos l. 1. An Idol is nothing the Egyptian Deities were but Creatures the God of Israel the eternal Being I AM It may be rendred as may the former words I will be As God is so He will be And this belongs to him alone no Creature can say I will be 15. My memorial Whereby I will be mentioned Hos 12.5 Psal 135.13 18. Three days journey i. e. To Horeb v. 12. Pharaoh was to be tried with this request 19. No not by a mighty hand Or but by a strong hand And to this sense the words are rendred by the Vulgar Latin and the LXII See v. 20. 22. Borrow Or ask and beg For so the Hebrew word signifies Judg. 8.24 And then the Jewels c. were given rather than lent And this speaks the great kindness of the Egyptians to the Israelites at their departure according to what is said v. 20. I will give this people favour in the sight of the Egyptians And thus Josephus relates it who says That they honoured the Hebrews with gifts Some to hasten their departure and others upon the account of their neighbourly conversation vid. ch 11.2 and 12.35 Spoil Or Empty as the Chaldee hath it i. e. You shall leave them in a condition like those that are spoiled The Egyptians Or Egypt See the Notes on ch 11.2 CHAP. IV. The ARGUMENT Moses is enabled to do marvellous Works to gain belief that he is sent by God He pleads his want of Eloquence God promiseth his assistance and appoints Aaron also as his Assistant Moses leaves Jethro and with his Wife and Sons makes towards Egypt He is instructed how to apply to Pharaoh for the deliverance of his People His Son is circumcised He meeteth Aaron The Israelites give them credence and own the good Providence of God appearing toward their deliverance 1. AND Moses answered and said But behold they will not believe me nor hearken unto my voice for they will say The LORD hath not appeared unto thee 2. And the LORD said unto him What is that in thine hand And he said A rod. 3. And he said Cast it on the ground and he cast it on the ground and it became a serpent and Moses fled from before it 4. And the LORD said unto Moses Put forth thine hand and take it by the tail And he put forth his hand and caught it and it became a rod in his hand 5. That they may believe that the LORD God of their fathers the God of Abraham the God of Isaac and the God of Jacob hath appeared unto thee 6. And the LORD said furthermore unto him Put now thine hand into thy bosom and he put his hand into his bosom and when he took it out behold his hand was leprous as snow 7. And he said Put thine hand into thy bosom again and he put his hand into his bosom again and plucked it out of his bosom and behold it was turned again as his other flesh 8. And it shall come to pass if they will not believe thee neither
from being idle that he is not onely employed in the main and greatest business but does it with all his Power and Might It requires the whole Man and the greatest Application that is possible 9. Let there more work c. Heb. Let the work be heavy upon the men 13. Your daily tasks Heb. A matter of a day in his day i. e. so much as is expected every day 14. The officers of the children of Israel who were Israelites See v. 6. 15. Vnto Pharaoh And not unto the Task-masters who were set over them upon a presumption that Pharaoh did not allow of their oppression and out of hopes that he would redress it 16. In thine own people i. e. In the Task-masters They do not here charge Pharaoh 21. To be abhorred Heb. To stink i. e. We are rendred vile in the sight of Pharaoh 22. Vnto the Lord Who was alone able to help them in their Calamity 23. Neither hast thou delivered thy people at all Hebr. Delivering thou hast not delivered CHAP. VI. The ARGUMENT God reneweth his Promise of delivering the Israelites out of Egypt Of the name JEHOVAH Moses is again commanded to go unto Pharaoh Of the Families of Reuben Simeon and Levi. 1. THEN the LORD said unto Moses Now shalt thou see what I will do to Pharaoh for with a strong hand shall he let them go and with a strong hand shall he drive them out of his land 2. And God spake unto Moses and said unto him I am the LORD 3. And I appeared unto Abraham unto Isaac and unto Jacob by the name of God Almighty but by my name JEHOVAH was I not known to them 4. And I have also established my covenant with them to give them the land of Canaan the land of their pilgrimage wherein they were strangers 5. And I have also heard the groaning of the children of Israel whom the Egyptians keep in bondage and I have remembred my covenant 6. Wherefore say unto the children of Israel I am the LORD and I will bring you out from under the burdens of the Egyptians and I will rid you out of their bondage and I will redeem you with a stretched-out arm and with great judgments 7. And I will take you to me for a people and I will be to you a God and ye shall know that I am the LORD your God which bringeth you out from under the burdens of the Egyptians 8. And I will bring you in unto the land concerning the which I did swear to give it to Abraham to Isaac and to Jacob and I will give it you for an heritage I am the LORD 9. And Moses spake so unto the children of Israel but they hearkened not unto Moses for anguish of spirit and for cruel bondage 10. And the LORD spake unto Moses saying 11. Go in speak unto Pharaoh king of Egypt that he let the children of Israel go out of his land 12. And Moses spake before the LORD saying Behold the children of Israel have not hearkened unto me how then shall Pharaoh hear me who am of uncircumcised lips 13. And the LORD spake unto Moses and unto Aaron and gave them a charge unto the children of Israel and unto Pharaoh king of Egypt to bring the children of Israel out of the land of Egypt 14. These be the heads of their fathers houses The sons of Reuben the first-born of Israel Hanoch and Pallu Hezron and Carmi these be the families of Reuben 15. And the sons of Simeon Jemuel and Jamin and Ohad and Jachin and Zohar and Shaul the son of a Canaanitish woman these are the families of Simeon 16. And these are the names of the sons of Levi according to their generations Gershon and Kohath and Merari And the years of the life of Levi were an hundred thirty and seven years 17. The sons of Gershon Libni and Shimi according to their families 18. And the sons of Kohath Amram and Izhar and Hebron and Vzziel And the years of the life of Kohath were an hundred thirty and three years 19. And the sons of Merari Mahali and Mushi these are the families of Levi according to their generations 20. And Amram took him Jochebed his father's sister to wife and she bare him Aaron and Moses And the years of the life of Amram were an hundred and thirty and seven years 21. And the sons of Izhar Korah and Nepheg and Zichri 22. And the sons of Vzziel Mishael and Elzaphan and Zithri 23. And Aaron took him Elisheba daughter of Aminadab sister of Naashon to wife and she bare him Nadab and Abihu Eleazar and Ithamar 24. And the sons of Korah Assir and Elkanah and Abiasaph these are the families of the Korhites 25. And Eleazar Aaron's son took him one of the daughters of Pâ—tiel to wife and she bare him Phinehas these are the heads of the fathers of the Levites according to their families 26. These are that Aaron and Moses to whom the LORD said bring out the children of Israel from the land of Egypt according to their armies 27. These are they which spake to Pharaoh king of Egypt to bring out the children of Israel from Egypt these are that Moses and Aaron 28. And it came to pass on the day when the LORD spake unto Moses in the land of Egypt 29. That the LORD spake unto Moses saying I am the LORD speak thou unto Pharaoh king of Egypt all that I say unto thee 30. And Moses said before the LORD Behold I am of uncircumcised lips and how shall Pharaoh hearken unto me 1. WITH a strong hand i. e. Being thereunto compelled with severe Judgments V. c. 3. v. 19 20. 3. God Almighty Or God All-sufficient V. Gen. 17.1 God gave unto Abraham Isaac and Jacob great proofs of his Almighty Power and many promises also of the Land of Canaan But by my name JEHOVAH was I not known to them It is not said That this name was not known to them See Gen. 22.14 Nor can the words be understood of the Letters of the Name but it is by my name JEHOVAH was I not known c. By this name must be understood that which it doth signifie JEHOVAH denotes not onely God's Eternal Being but his giving of Being to other things and especially the performing his Promise Now Abraham Isaac and Jacob had received Promises but enjoyed not the thing promised The time was now come in which God would bring to pass what he had promised and now they should know that he is the Lord V. Isa 49.23 c. 52.6 c. 60.16 The knowing him by his name JEHOVAH implies the receiving from him what he had promised before He is not called JEHOVAH till he had finished the Creation Gen. 2.4 The doing of that which He before decreed and promised speaks Him to be JEHOVAH See Exod. 20.2 This Interpretation agrees exactly with the Context For in the very next words God lets them know that he would make good his Promise which is expressed
by establishing his Covenant v. 4. and declares that he remembers his Covenant v. 5. And then follow these words Wherefore say unto the children of Israel I am JEHOVAH and I will bring you out c. V. 6. with v. 7 8. For the farther clearing of this matter it is to be remembred That God is said to make himself known to those whom he takes into Covenant Thus in Judah is God known Psal 76.1 Again In the day when I chose Israel and lifted up mine hand unto the seed of the house of Jacob and made my self known unto them in the land of Egypt when I lifted up my hand unto them saying I am the Lord your God In the day that I lifted up my hand unto them to bring them forth of the land of Egypt into a land that I had espied for them c. Ezek. 20.5 6. When God entred into Covenant with Abraham it was by the name of God Almighty Gen. 17.1 upon which he promiseth to his Seed the Land of Canaan v. 8. By this name Isaac blesseth Jacob and bestows on him the Blessing of Abraham ch 28.3 4. By this name Jacob blesseth Joseph ch 48.3.49.25 God lets them here know that he who had made a Promise to their Fathers by the name of God Almighty would now confirm His Covenant to them and make his Promise good by the name of JEHOVAH Say unto the children of Israel I am JEHOVAH i. e. I will make good to you what I promised by the name of God Almighty And ye shall know that I am JEHOVAH your God And I will bring you into the land concerning the which I did swear to give it to Abraham to Isaac and to Jacob and I will give it you for an heritage I am JEHOVAH Exod. 6.6 7 8. 4. My covenant with them God promised Abraham the Land of Canaan Gen. 15. and renewed this promise afterward 6. Wherefore say c. i. e. Assure them I will make good my promise See v. 7 8. 8. I did swear H. Lift up my hand See Gen. 14.22 9. For anguish of spirit Heb. Shortness or Straitness They were dejected in their Spirits through their bondage and not prone to believe the tidings of their Deliverance See the LXXII 12. Vncircumcised lips That is not eloquent He complained before of an impediment which not being taken away he calls his Lips Uncircumcised 14. The sons of Reuben V. Gen. 46.9 1 Chron. 5.3 This following account is to make way to the stock of Moses and Aaron who descended from Levi the third Son of Jacob and hence it is that the following account of Reuben and Simeon is premised lest they should be thought to be contemned 15. And the sons 1 Chron. 4.24 16. Of the sons of Levi Num. 3.17 1 Chron. 6.1 18. Sons of Kohath Numb 26.57 1 Chron. 6.2 20. Amram V. ch 2.2 Numb 26.59 His father's sister See the Notes on ch 2.1 25. She bare him V. Numb 25.11 27. These are that Moses and Aaron See the Notes on v. 14. 29. I am the LORD The JEHOVAH v. 3. who am ready to accomplish what I have formerly promised 30. Vncircumcised See v. 12. CHAP. VII The ARGUMENT Moses is farther directed and encouraged in his Message to Pharaoh His Rod is turned into a Serpent The Magicians of Egypt do the like Pharaoh's Heart is hardened The Waters are turned into Blood The Magicians do so Pharaoh's Heart is hardened 1. AND the LORD said unto Moses See I have made thee a god to Pharaoh and Aaron thy brother shall be thy prophet 2. Thou shalt speak all that I command thee and Aaron thy brother shall speak unto Pharaoh that he send the children of Israel out of his land 3. And I will harden Pharaoh's heart and multiply my signs and my wonders in the land of Egypt 4. But Pharaoh shall not hearken unto you that I may lay my hand upon Egypt and bring forth mine armies and my people the children of Israel out of the land of Egypt by great judgments 5. And the Egyptians shall know that I am the LORD when I stretch forth mine hand upon Egypt and bring out the children of Israel from among them 6. And Moses and Aaron did as the LORD commanded them so did they 7. And Moses was fourscore years old and Aaron fourscore and three years old when they spake unto Pharaoh 8. And the LORD spake unto Moses and unto Aaron saying 9. When Pharaoh shall speak unto you saying Shew a miracle for you then thou shalt say unto Aaron Take thy rod and cast it before Pharaoh and it shall become a serpent 10. And Moses and Aaron went in unto Pharaoh and they did so as the LORD had commanded and Aaron cast down his rod before Pharaoh and before his servants and it became a serpent 11. Then Pharaoh also called the wisemen and the sorcerers now the magicians of Egypt they also did in like manner with their inchantments 12. For they cast down every man his rod and they became serpents but Aaron's rod swallowed up their rods 13. And he hardened Pharaoh's heart that he hearkened not unto them as the LORD had said 14. And the LORD said unto Moses Pharaoh's heart is hardened he refuseth to let the people go 15. Get thee unto Pharaoh in the morning lo he goeth out unto the water and thou shalt stand by the river's brink against he come and the rod which was turned to a serpent shalt thou take in thine hand 16. And thou shalt say unto him The LORD God of the Hebrews hath sent me unto thee saying Let my people go that they may serve me in the wilderness and behold hitherto thou wouldest not hear 17. Thus saith the LORD In this thou shalt know that I am the LORD behold I will smite with the rod that is in mine hand upon the waters which are in the river and they shall be turned to blood 18. And the fish that is in the river shall die and the river shall stink and the Egyptians shall lothe to drink of the water of the river 19. And the LORD spake unto Moses Say unto Aaron Take thy rod and stretch out thine hand upon the waters of Egypt upon their streams upon their rivers and upon their ponds and upon all their pools of water that they may become blood and that there may be blood throughout all the land of Egypt both in vessels of wood and in vessels of stone 20. And Moses and Aaron did so as the LORD commanded and he lift up the rod and smote the waters that were in the river in the sight of Pharaoh and in the sight of his servants and all the waters that were in the river were turned to blood 21. And the fish that was in the river died and the river stunk and the Egyptians could not drink of the water of the river and there was blood throughout all the land of Egypt 22. And the magicians of Egypt did so
Murrain v. 6. 26. Was there no hail See Notes on v. 4. and 5. and Isa 32.18 19. 28. Mighty thundrings Heb. Voices of God Psal 29.4 5. 29. I will spread abroad my hands I will extend my hands in Prayer says the Chaldee See v. 28. and 1 Tim. 2.8 The Earth Psal 24.1 32. Not grown up Heb. Hidden or dark i. e. They were not so forward as the Barley 35. As the LORD had spoken As the Lord had commanded says the Vulgar referring it to the words immediately going before By Moses Heb. By the hand of Moses CHAP. X. The ARGUMENT Pharaoh is threatned with a most grievous Plague of Locusts Vpon this and his Servants request he inclines to terms But they being refused God sends the Plague of Locusts and removes them at his request After which he refuseth to let the people go After this succeeded the Plague of Darkness Pharaoh is hardned and warneth Moses to come no more into his presence 1. AND the LORD said unto Moses Go in unto Pharaoh for I have hardened his heart and the heart of his servants that I might shew these my signs before him 2. And that thou mayest tell in the ears of thy son and of thy sons son what things I have wrought in Egypt and my signs which I have done amongst them that ye may know how that I am the LORD 3. And Moses and Aaron came in unto Pharaoh and said unto him Thus saith the LORD God of the Hebrews How long wilt thou refuse to humble thy self before me Let my people go that they may serve me 4. Else if thou refuse to let my people go behold to morrow will I bring the locusts into thy coast 5. And they shall cover the face of the earth that one cannot be able to see the earth and they shall eat the residue of that which is escaped which remaineth unto you from the hail and shall eat every tree which groweth for you out of the field 6. And they shall fâ—ll thy houses and the houses of all thy servants and the houses of all the Egyptians which neither thy fathers nor thy father's fathers have seen since the day that they were upon the earth unto this day And he turned himself and went out from Pharaoh 7. And Pharaoh's servants said unto him How long shall this man be a snare unto us Let the men go that they may serve the LORD their God Knowest thou not yet that Egypt is destroyed 8. And Moses and Aaron were brought again unto Pharaoh and he said unto them Go serve the LORD your God but who are they that shall go 9. And Moses said We will go with our young and with our old with our sons and with our daughters with our flocks and with our herds will we go for we must hold a feast unto the LORD 10. And he said unto them Let the LORD be so with you as I will let you go and your little ones look to it for evil is before you 11. Not so go now ye that are men and serve the LORD for that you did desire And they were driven out from Pharaoh's presence 12. And the LORD said unto Moses Stretch out thine hand over the land of Egypt for the locusts that they may come up upon the land of Egypt and eat every herb of the land even all that the hail hath left 13. And Moses stretched forth his rod over the land of Egypt and the LORD brought an east-wind upon the land all that day and all that night and when it was morning the east-wind brought the locusts 14. And the locusts went up over all the land of Egypt and rested in all the coasts of Egypt very grievous were they before them there were no such locusts as they neither after them shall be such 15. For they covered the face of the whole earth so that the land was darkned and they did eat every herb of the land and all the fruit of the trees which the hail had left and there remained not any green thing in the trees or in the herbs of the field through all the land of Egypt 16. Then Pharaoh called for Moses and Aaron in haste and he said I have sinned against the LORD your God and against you 17. Now therefore forgive I pray thee my sin onely this once and intreat the LORD your God that he may take away from me this death onely 18. And he went out from Pharaoh and intreated the LORD 19. And the LORD turned a mighty strong west-wind which took away the locusts and cast them into the Red sea there remained not one locust in all the coasts of Egypt 20. But the LORD hardned Pharaoh's heart so that he would not let the children of Israel go 21. And the LORD said unto Moses Stretch out thine hand toward heaven that there may be darkness over the land of Egypt even darkness which may be felt 22. And Moses stretched forth his hand toward heaven and there was a thick darkness in all the land of Egypt three days 23. They saw not one another neither rose any from his place for three days but all the children of Israel had light in their dwellings 24. And Pharaoh called unto Moses and said Go ye serve the LORD onely let your flocks and your herds be stayed let your little ones also go with you 25. And Moses said Thou must give us also sacrifices and burnt-offerings that we may sacrifice unto the LORD our God 26. Our cattel also shall go with us there shall not an hoof be left behind for thereof must we take to serve the LORD our God and we know not with what we must serve the LORD untill we come thither 27. But the LORD hardened Pharaoh's heart and he would not let them go 28. And Pharaoh said unto him Get thee from me take heed to thy self see my face no more for in that day thou seest my face thou shalt die 29. And Moses said Thou hast spoken well I will see thy face again no more 1. FOR c. Or Though Ch. 4.21 2. Mayest tell c. See ch 9.16 Deut. 6.20 22. Psal 78.5 6 7. 4. Locusts Wisd 16.9 5. The face Heb. The eye i. e. the superficies of the Earth The Jewish Writers by the Eye of the Earth understand the Sun and that the multitude of Locusts did intercept the light of the Sun and hinder the Egyptians from seeing the Earth which agrees very well with what follows in this Verse and with vers 15. vid. Abravenel and the Chaldee on the place The residue Ch. 9.32 Every tree Though the Trees were broken by the Hail yet it does not thence follow that they were altogether rendred unfruitfull 6. Have seen Vid. Vers 14. 7. A snare i. e. An occasion of our ruine 8. Who Heb. Who and who c. 10. Let the LORD c. These words seem to be spoken scoffingly q. d. You may assoon expect I should wish you all manner
and set them Bounds which he accordingly does God descends upon the Mount and sends Moses down to restrain the Priests and People from coming too near 1. IN the third month when the children of Israel were gone forth out of the land of Egypt the same day came they into the wilderness of Sinai 2. For they were departed from Rephidim and were come to the desart of Sinai and had pitched in the wilderness and there Israel camped before the mount 3. And Moses went up unto God and the LORD called unto him out of the mountain saying Thus shalt thou say to the house of Jacob and tell the children of Israel 4. Ye have seen what I did unto the Egyptians and how I bare you on eagles wings and brought you unto my self 5. Now therefore if ye will obey my voice indeed and keep my covenant then ye shall be a peculiar treasure unto me above all people for all the earth is mine 6. And ye shall be unto me a kingdom of priests and an holy nation These are the words which thou shalt speak unto the children of Israel 7. And Moses came and called for the elders of the people and laid before their faces all these words which the LORD commanded him 8. And all the people answered together and said All that the LORD hath spoken we will do And Moses returned the words of the people unto the LORD 9. And the LORD said unto Moses Lo I come unto thee in a thick cloud that the people may hear when I speak with thee and believe thee for ever And Moses told the words of the peole unto the LORD 10. And the LORD said unto Moses Go unto the people and sanctifie them to day and to morrow and let them wash their clothes 11. And be ready against the third day for the third day the LORD will come down in the sight of all the people upon mount Sinai 12. And thou shalt set bounds unto the people round about saying Take heed to your selves that ye go not up into the mount or touch the border of it whosoever toucheth the mount shall be surely put to death 13. There shall not an hand touch it but he shall surely be stoned or shot through whether it be beast or man it shall not live when the trumpet soundeth long they shall come up to the mount 14. And Moses went down from the mount unto the people and sanctified the people and they washed their clothes 15. And he said unto the people Be ready against the third day come not at your wives 16. And it came to pass on the third day in the morning that there were thunders and lightnings and a thick cloud upon the mount and the voice of the trumpet exceeding loud so that all the people that was in the camp trembled 17. And Moses brought forth the people out of the camp to meet with God and they stood at the nether part of the mount 18. And mount Sinai was altogether on a smoke because the LORD descended upon it in fire and the smoke thereof ascended as the smoke of a furnace and the whole mount quaked greatly 19. And when the voice of the trumpet founded long and waxed louder and louder Moses spake and God answered him by a voice 20. And the LORD came down upon mount Sinai on the top of the mount and the LORD called Moses up to the top of the mount and Moses went up 21. And the LORD said unto Moses Go down charge the people lest they break through unto the LORD to gaze and many of them perish 22. And let the priests also which come near unto the LORD sanctifie themselves lest the LORD break forth upon them 23. And Moses said unto the LORD The people cannot come up to mount Sinai for thou chargedst us saying Set bounds about the mount and sanctifie it 24. And the LORD said unto him Away get thee down and thou shalt come up thou and Aaron with thee but let not the priests and the people break through to come up unto the LORD lest he break forth upon them 25. So Moses went down unto the people and spake unto them 1. THE same day It hath been thought that by the same day is meant the third day of the month as this was the third month of the year But that word which we translate month signifies sometimes no more but the New-moon or first day of the month Num. 29.6 1 Sam. 20.24 27. And in that sense the same day signifies the first day of the month According to this account it was fifty days from the Israelites eating the Passover in Egypt to the giving of the Law which was done on the third day v. 11. For on the fourteenth day of the first month was that Passover eaten From that time reckoning inclusively the first and last day was to the third of this third month just fifty days 3. Moses Act. 7.38 Went up unto God i. e. He went up to the Mount where the Glory of God appeared 4. Ye have seen Deut. 29.2 On Eagles wings Deut. 32.11 12. This speaks the great care of God and the sure defence which the Israelites had thereby received Vid. Revel 12.14 Vnto my self i. e. To the place where I appear to you and am ready to give you my Laws 5. Now Deut. 5.2 All the Earth Deut. 10.14 Psal 24.1 The greater was the favour of God to the Israelites when he made choice of them for his peculiar People 6. A Kingdom of Priests 1 Pet. 2.9 Rev. 1.6 Not a profane State but such as shall worship God according to his Will and be thereupon exalted by him to great Dignity Ye shall be Kings and Priests See the Chaldee and Rev. 5.10 8. All Ch. 24.3 7. Deut. 5.27 and 26.17 9. I come unto thee i. e. I will appear unto thee after a glorious manner Told Or He had told See v. 8. 10. Sanctifie them i. e. Set them a-part and let them abstain from all evil and from every impurity And as a token of their being sanctified inwardly they were obliged also to wash their clothes 11. The third day Vid. Notes on v. 1. On this day the Law was given called a fiery Law Deut. 33.3 And this day was the day of Pentecost being fifty days after the Passover on which day the fiery Tongues were bestowed Act. 2. Will come down Or will reveal himself by a glorious Appearance 12. Set bounds Such bounds and limits as they might not pass lest for their curiosity and profaneness they die vid. 1 Sam. 6.19 Whosoever Heb. 12.20 13. Trumpet Or Cornet Soundeth long Or when it hath sounded long The Greek understand it of that time when the Trumpet ceased They shall come up to the mount The People shall come nearer at least to the foot of the Mount and Moses and Aaron and his Sons and the Elders of Israel shall go up into the Mount vid. ch 24.9 15. Wives 1 Sam. 21.4 Joel
stranger i. e. One that is not of the Race of Aaron ch 30.33 They are holy i. e. These things are holy as the Greek have it 37. Most holy Not onely as set apart to an holy use but as it sanctifies the Gift that was offered upon it Matt. 23.19 38. Two lambs Num. 28.3 40. Tenth-deal i. e. A tenth part of an Ephah Num. 28.5 See the Notes on Exod. 16.36 The fourth part of an hin An Hin contains twelve Logs says Maimon H. Maas Hak-korban c. 2. A Log the quantity of six Eggs or about half a Pint. The fourth part of an Hin is about a Pint and an half 43. The tabernacle Or Israel The Text being Elliptical it may be understood of either It was the glorious Presence of God that sanctified both the Tabernacle and the Congregation which met there and both these agree with the words which follow v. 44. 45. I will dwell Levit. 26.12 2 Cor. 6.16 CHAP. XXX The ARGUMENT Of the Altar of Incense Of the ransom Money or half Shekel to be paid for them that are above twenty years old Of the Laver of brass Of the Holy Anointing-oyl The Composition of the Perfume 1. AND thou shalt make an altar to burn incense upon of shittim-wood shalt thou make it 2. A cubit shall be the length thereof and a cubit the breadth thereof four square shall it be and two cubits shall be the height thereof the horns thereof shall be of the same 3. And thou shalt overlay it with pure gold the top thereof and the sides thereof round about and the horns thereof and thou shalt make unto it a crown of gold round about 4. And two golden rings shalt thou make to it under the crown of it by the two corners thereof upon the two sides of it shalt thou make it and they shall be for places for the staves to bear it withall 5. And thou shalt make the staves of shittim-wood and overlay them with gold 6. And thou shalt put it before the veil that is by the ark of the testimony before the mercy-seat that is over the testimony where I will meet with thee 7. And Aaron shall burn thereon sweet incense every morning when he dresseth the lamps he shall burn incense upon it 8. And when Aaron lighteth the lamps at even he shall burn incense upon it a perpetual incense before the LORD throughout your generations 9. Ye shall offer no strange incense thereon nor burnt sacrifice nor meat-offering neither shall ye pour drink-offering thereon 10. And Aaron shall make an atonement upon the horns of it once in a year with the blood of the sin-offering of atonements once in the year shall he make atonement upon it throughout your generations it is most holy unto the LORD 11. And the LORD spake unto Moses saying 12. When thou takest the sum of the children of Israel after their number then shall they give every man a ransom for his soul unto the LORD when thou numbrest them that there be no plague amongst them when thou numbrest them 13. This they shall give every one that passeth among them that are numbred half a shekel after the shekel of the sanctuary A shekel is twenty gerahs an half shekel shall be the offering of the LORD 14. Every one that passeth among them that are numbred from twenty years old and above shall give an offering unto the LORD 15. The rich shall not give more and the poor shall not give less then half a shekel when they give an offering unto the LORD to make an atonement for your souls 16. And thou shalt take the atonement-money of the children of Israel and shalt appoint it for the service of the tâ—bernacle of the congregation that it may be a memorial unto the childreâ— of Israel before the LORD to make an atonement for your souls 17. And the LORD spake unto Moses saying 18. Thou shalt also make a lover of brass and his foot also of brass to wash withall and thou shalt put it between the tabernacle of the congregation and the altar and thou shalt put water therein 19. For Aaron and his sons shall wash their hands and their feet thereat 20. When they go into the tabernacle of the congregation they shall wash with water that they die not or when they come near to the altar to minister to burn offering made by fire unto the LORD 21. So they shall wash their hands and their feet that they die not and it shall be a statute for ever to them even to him and to his seed throughout their generations 22. Moreover the LORD spake unto Moses saying 23. Take thou also unto thee principal spices of pure myrrhe five hundred shekels and of sweet cinnamon half so much even two hundred and fifty shekels and of sweet colamus two hundred and fifty shekels 24. And of cassia five hundred shekels after the shekel of the sanctuary and of the oyl-olive an hin 25. And thou shalt make it an oyl of holy ointment an ointment compound after the art of the apothecary it shall be an holy anointing oyl 26. And thou shalt anoint the tabernacle of the congregation therewith and the ark of the testimony 27. And the table and all his vessels and the candlestick and his vessels and the altar of incense 28. And the altar of burnt-offering with all his vessels and the laver and his foot 29. And thou shalt sanctifie them that they may be most holy whatsoever toucheth them shall be holy 30. And thou shalt anoint Aaron and his sons and consecrate them that they may minister unto me in the priest's office 31. And thou shalt speak unto the children of Israel saying This shall be an holy anointing oyl unto me throughout your generations 32. Vpon man's flesh shall it not be poured neither shall ye make any other like it after the composition of it it is holy and it shall be holy unto you 33. Whosoever compoundeth any like it or whosoever putteth any of it upon a stranger shall even be cut off from his people 34. And the LORD said unto Moses Take unto thee sweet spices stacte and onycha and galbanum these sweet spices with pure frankincense of each shall there be a like weight 35. And thou shalt make it a perfume a confection after the art of the apothecary tempered together pure and holy 36. And thou shalt beat some of it very small and put of it before the testimony in the tabernacle of the congregation where I will meet with thee it shall be unto you most holy 37. And as for the perfume which thou shalt make you shall not make to your selves according to the composition thereof it shall be unto thee holy for the LORD 38. Whosoever shall make like unto that to smell thereto shall even be cut off from his people 1. SHittim-wood See ch 25.5 2. Horns Vid. ch 27.2 3. Top Heb. Roof-Sides Heb. Walls 4. Corners Heb. Ribs 6. Before the
out of Egypt Deut. 5.15 And it was a standing sign of that People's relation to God as their Maker and Deliverer Ezek. 20.20 That doth sanctifie you Or That doth set you apart to my Service and as a sign and token thereof the Sabbath was ordained for the service of God and rest from Worldly Occasions 14. Ye shall keep c. Ch. 20.8 Deut. 5.12 Ezek. 20.12 Be put to death The case was thus says Maimon among the Jews He that proudly and wittingly did work on the Sabbath was liable to be cut off i. e. To perish by the hand of God If he did it ignorantly he was obliged to bring his Sin-offering but if he were convicted by Witnesses he was to be stoned Num. 15.27.30 and 35. 15. Holy Heb. Holiness 17. In six days Gen. 1.13 and 2.2 18. Two tables Deut. 9.10 With the finger of God This is spoken after the manner of Men and is to be understood accordingly These Tables and the Writing on them were noâ— the work of a Man but were the work of God Vid. ch 31.16 Vid. More Nevochim p. 1. c. 66. CHAP. XXXII The ARGUMENT In the absence of Moses the Israelites prevail with Aaron to make a Calf They commit Idolatry God's great displeasure thereupon Moses intercedes with God on their behalf The Tables of Stone are broken Moses destroys the Calf and expostulates with Aaron The Sons of Levi slay many of the Israelites by the direction of Moses Moses minds the People of the greatness of their Sin He pleads with God on their behalf 1. AND when the people saw that Moses delayed to come down out of the mount the people gathered themselves together unto Aaron and said unto him Vp make us gods which shall go before us for as for this Moses the man that brought us up out of the land of Egypt we wot not what is become of him 2. And Aaron said unto them Break off the golden ear-rings whâ—â—h are in the ears of your wives of your sons and of your daughters and bring them unto me 3. And all the people brake off the golden ear-rings which were in their ears and brought them unto Aaron 4. And he received them at their hand and fashioned it with a graving tool after he had made it a molten calf and they said These be thy gods O Israel which brought thee up out of the land of Egypt 5. And when Aaron saw it he built an altar before it and Aaron made proclamation and said To morrow is a feast to the LORD 6. And they rose up early on the morrow and offered burnt-offerings and brought peace-offerings and the people sat down to eat and to drink and rose up to play 7. And the LORD said unto Moses Go get thee down for thy people which thou broughtest out of the land of Egypt have corrupted themselves 8. They have turned aside quickly out of the way which I commanded them they have made them a molten calf and have worshipped it and have sacrificed thereunto and said These be thy gods O Israel which have brought thee up out of the land of Egypt 9. And the LORD said unto Moses I have seen this people and behold it is a stiff-necked people 10. Now therefore let me alone that my wrath may wax hot against them and that I may consume them and I will make of thee a great nation 11. And Moses besought the LORD his God and said LORD why doth thy wrath wax hot against thy people which thou hast brought forth out of the land of Egypt with great power and with a mighty hand 12. Wherefore should the Egyptians speak and say For mischief did he bring them out to slay them in the mountains and to consume them from the face of the earth Turn from thy fierce wrath and repent of this evil against thy people 13. Remember Abraham Isaac and Israel thy servants to whom thou swarest by thine own self and saidest unto them I will multiply your seed as the stars of heaven and all this land that I have spoken of will I give unto your seed and they shall inherit it for ever 14. And the LORD repented of the evil which he thought to do unto his people 15. And Moses turned and went down from the mount and the two tables of the testimony were in his hand the tables were written on both their sides on the one side and on the other were they written 16. And the tables were the work of God and the writing was the writing of God graven upon the tables 17. And when Joshua heard the noise of the people as they shouted he said unto Moses There is a noise of war in the camp 18. And he said It is not the voice of them that shout for mastery neither is it the voice of them that cry for being overcome but the noise of them that sing do I hear 19. And it came to pass assoon as he came nigh unto the camp that he saw the calf and the dancing and Moses's anger waxed hot and he cast the tables out of his hands and brake them beneath the mount 20. And he took the calf which they had made and burnt it in the fire and ground it to powder and strawed it upon the water and made the children of Israel drink of it 21. And Moses said unto Aaron What did this people unto thee that thou hast brought so great a sin upon them 22. And Aaron said Let not the anger of my lord wax hot thou knowest the people that they are set on mischief 23. For they said unto me Make us gods which shall go before us For as for this Moses the man that brought us up out of the land of Egypt we wot not what is become of him 24. And I said unto them Whosoever hath any gold let them break it off So they gave it me then I cast it into the fire and there came out this calf 25. And when Moses saw that the people were naked for Aaron had made them naked unto their shame amongst their enemies 26. Then Moses stood in the gate of the camp and said Who is on the LORD's side let him come unto me And all the sons of Levi gathered themselves together unto him 27. And he said unto them Thus saith the LORD God of Israel Put every man his sword by his side and go in and out from gate to gate throughout the camp and slay every man his brother and every man his companion and every man his neighbour 28. And the children of Levi did according to the word of Moses and there fell of the people that day about three thousand men 29. For Moses had said Consecrate your selves to day to the LORD even every man upon his son and upon his brother that he may bestow upon you a blessing this day 30. And it came to pass on the morrow that Moses said unto the people Ye have sinned a great sin and now I will
Moses reared up the tabernacle and fastened his sockets and set up the boards thereof and put in the bars thereof and reared up his pillars 19. And he spread abroad the tent over the tabernacle and put the covering of the tent above upon it as the LORD commanded Moses 20 And he took and put the testimony into the ark and set the staves on the ark and put the mercy-seat above upon the ark 21. And he brought the ark into the tabernacle and set up the veil of the covering and covered the ark of the testimony as the LORD commanded Moses 22. And he put the table in the tent of the congregation upon the side of the tabernacle north-ward without the veil 23. And he set the bread in order upon it before the LORD as the LORD had commanded Moses 24. And he put the candlestick in the tent of the congregation over against the table on the side of the tabernacle south-ward 25. And he lighted the lamps before the LORD as the LORD commanded Moses 26. And he put the golden altar in the tent of the congregation before the veil 27. And he burnt sweet incense thereon as the LORD commanded Moses 28. And he set up the hanging at the door of the tabernacle 29. And he put the altar of burnt-offering by the door of the tabernacle of the tent of the congregation and offered upon it the burnt-offering and the meat-offering as the LORD commanded Moses 30. And he set the laver between the tent of the congregation and the altar and put water there to wash withall 31. And Moses and Aaron and his sons washed their hands and their feet thereat 32. When they went into the tent of the congregation and when they came near unto the altar they washed as the LORD commanded Moses 33. And he reared up the court-round about the tabernacle and the altar and set up the hanging of the court-gate so Moses finished the work 34. Then a cloud covered the tent of the congregation and the glory of the LORD filled the tabernacle 35. And Moses was not able to enter into the tent of the congregation because the cloud abode thereon and the glory of the LORD filled the tabernacle 36. And when the cloud was taken up from over the tabernacle the children of Israel went onward in all their journeys 37. But if the cloud were not taken up then they journeyed not till the day that it was taken up 38. For the cloud of the LORD was upon the tabernacle by day and fire was on it by night in the sight of all the house of Israel throughout all their journeys 3. 2514. 1490. The ark of the testimony So called because the Tables of the Law which is sometime called the Testimony v. 20. were put into it ch 25.16 4. Thou shalt bring in c. Ch. 26.35 The things that are to be set in order upon it Heb. The order thereof 10. Most holy Heb. Holiness of holinesses in that it hallowed the Sacrifice Exod. 29.37 11. Sanctifie it i. e. Separate it to a peculiar and holy use 15. An everlasting priesthood i. e. The Successors of the ordinary Priests shall not need to be anointed for the future as the High Priests were The High Priests were elected and therefore it was fit they should be anointed But the Priesthood belonged to the other Priests as their Birth-right 17. Tabernacle Num. 7.1 21. Set Ch. 35.12 29. LORD Ch. 30.9 34. Then a cloud Num. 9.15 1 King 8.10 36. Went onward Heb. Journeyed FINIS Imprimatur Octob. 24. 1693. Jo. Cant. A COMMENTARY ON THE Five Books of MOSES WITH A DISSERTATION Concerning the Author or Writer of the said Books AND A General Argument to each of them BY RICHARD Lord Bishop of Bath and Wells Vol. II. LONDON Printed by J. Heptinstall for William Rogers at the Sun against St. Dunstan's Church in Fleetstreet MDCXCIV THE Third Book of Moses CALLED LEVITICUS THE General Argument OF THE Third Book of MOSES CALLED LEVITICUS LEVI was the third Son of Jacob From him his Posterity had the name of Levites Aaron who with his Sons was called to the Priesthood was from him called a Levite Exod. 4.14 And that Priesthood that was setled in that Family is called Levitical Heb. 7.11 The Law relating to the discharge of the Priest's Office is properly called the Levitical Law and upon that account that Book of Moses which more especially treats of the Holy Rites and Services in which these Priests were by their Office imployed is very fitly from the Subject-matter of it called Leviticus And this is the main Subject of this very excellent Book as will more clearly appear afterwards And because a great part of the Priest's Office was taken up in attendance upon the Altar and he was nearly concerned in the Sacrifices and holy Oblations which were presented by the People and because this Book treats largely of those Sacrifices and the Rites thereunto belonging and that in the very beginning of it I know not how to let the Reader into the Book it self any better way than by premising something concerning the Sacrifices themselves which are here treated of And to that purpose I shall First Consider the matter of these Sacrifices or what things they were which were required or allowed to be offered at the Altar Secondly I shall consider the several sorts or kinds of these Sacrifices with the particular Laws annexed unto them and shall in this matter offer nothing but what the Text of the Law gives me ground for Thirdly I shall in very few words shew how very usefull it is to understand this matter I. I shall consider the matter of these Sacrifices or what things they were which were required or allowed to be offered at the Altar And these Oblations being either of living creatures or of things that were inanimate I shall First Consider what living Creatures were admitted for Sacrifices where these Sacrifices were bloudy And they were Five onely viz. Out of the Herd the Bullock onely Out of the Flock the Sheep and the Goat From among the Fowls the Turtle-Dove and the less or younger Pigeon More than these were not allowed by the Law For the Birds rendred Sparrows in the Marginal reaching Levit. 14. they belong not at all to this matter For I am speaking here of bloudy Sacrifices For those Birds one of them was not killed and neither of them had any relation to God's Altar These living Creatures admitted for Sacrifices were such as were common and easy to be procured Besides they were tame and gentle very innocent and usefull and harmless No ravenous Beasts are admitted no Birds of prey What more usefull than a Bullock more profitable than a Sheep and Goat more simple and harmless than a Dove or Pigeon And if the Observation of Philo be true That the Offerer was to be like his Oblation then are innocence and industry usefulness and simplicity recommended here to the Worshipper
thereupon to cease Ps 40.6 Heb. 10.5 as it is thought to be expressly foretold Dan. 9.27 2. To Aaron's sons the priests That is To one of them as appears from the following words And he shall take c. The memorial This upon several accounts may well be so called viz. I. With respect to the Offering it being taken in place of the whole that was due Num. 5.26 II. With respect to the Offerer as a Memorial or Testimony of his acceptance with God Exod. 26.16 Ps 20.4 III. With respect to God to whom the Oblation was made This being an act of Worship and Acknowledgment of his Sovereignty and Divine Perfections Lev. 24.7 which is sometimes expressed by Remembring Eccles 12.1 1 Chron. 16.4 and the Title of Ps 38. 3. The remnant Ecclus 7.31 Most holy Those Oblations were Most Holy which were either intirely offered up to God as the Burnt-offering or Holocaust was or else where the remaining part was to be eaten onely by Aaron and his Sons who were separated to the Priesthood Exod. 29.37 and they also were obliged to eat this remaining part in the holy place Levit. 24.9 i. e. in the Court of the Tabernacle beside the Altar Levit. 10.12 Such were the Meat-offering the Sin-offering and the Trespass-offering Num. 18.9 The Peace-offering was not called Most Holy for though the Altar had one share of that Sacrifice and the Priest another yet the far greater part of it was allowed to the Offerers And for the place of eating it it was not confined to the Sanctuary The Priests might eat their share in any clean place Levit. 10.14 And the Offerers and those who eat of their share are warned onely that they be clean and that the Flesh of the Sacrifice be preserved clean also Lev. 7.19 But the Most Holy Sacrifices were not to be eaten by any but by the Priests onely And those Priests who upon the return from the Captivity of Babylon could not make out their Pedigree and consequently their just claim to the Priesthood were not permitted to eat of these most Holy Things Ezra 2.63 4. Baked This probably was baked within the Tabernacle 1 Chron. 23.28 29. Ezek. 46.20 5. In a pan Or On a flat plate or slice 9. A memorial V. 2. Offering Ex. 29.18 11. With leaven This is to be understood of these Meat-offerings part whereof was offered on the Altar and the remaining part was eaten by the Priests Levit. 7.13 and 23.17 And this Prohibition possibly might be for the perpetuating the Memory of their Deliverance out of Egypt as also to mind the Priest of putting away the Leaven of Malice and Wickedness 1 Cor. 5.8 Nor any honey This is forbidden because it was practised by the Idolaters says Maimon More Nevoch p. 111. c. 46. 12. Be burnt Heb. ascend 13. Shalt thou season with salt Mark 9.49 This was commanded the Jews because not practised by the Idolaters says Maimon Salt gives a savour and being also a preservative from Corruption is commanded here in the Meat-offering The salt of the Covenant i. e. The Salt which they were by this Covenant or Law obliged to offer up in every Oblation Salt may also be esteemed a sign of the perpetuity and inviolableness of the Covenant on God's part vid. Numb 18.19 2 Chron. 13.5 14. And if thou offer a meat-offering c. This is meant of the Sheaf of First-fruits mentioned Levit 23.10 Or else of any other Free-will Offering of First-fruits not any-where enjoyned in the Law 16. Burn the memorial See verse 2. CHAP. III. The ARGUMENT Of the Peace-offering of the Herd and of the Flock whether Lamb or Goat The Israelites are forbidden to eat Fat or Bloud 1. AND if his oblation be a sacrifice of peace-offering if he offer it of the herd whether it be a male or female he shall offer it without blemish before the LORD 2. And he shall lay his hand upon the head of his offering and kill it at the door of the tabernacle of the congregation and Aaron's sons the priests shall sprinkle the blood upon the altar round about 3. And he shall offer of the sacrifice of the peace-offering an offering made by fire unto the LORD the fat that covereth the inwards and all the fat that is upon the inwards 4. And the two kidneys and the fat that is on them which is by the flanks and the caul above the liver with the kidneys it shall he take away 5. And Aaron's sons shall burn it on the altar upon the burnt-sacrifice which is upon the wood that is on the fire it is an offering made by fire of a sweet savour unto the LORD 6. And if his offering for a sacrifice of peace-offering unto the LORD be of the flock male or female he shall offer it without blemish 7. If he offer a lamb for his offering then shall he offer it before the LORD 8. And he shall lay his hand upon the head of his offering and kill it before the tabernacle of the congregation and Aaron's sons shall sprinkle the blood thereof round about upon the altar 9. And he shall offer of the sacrifice of the peace-offering an offering made by fire unto the LORD the fat thereof and the whole rump it shall he take off hard by the back-bone and the fat that covereth the inwards and all the fat that is upon the inwards 10. And the two kidneys and the fat that is upon them which is by the flanks and the caul above the liver with the kidneys it shall be take away 11. And the priest shall burn it upon the altar it is the food of the offering made by fire unto the LORD 12. And if his offering be a goat then he shall offer it before the LORD 13. And he shall lay his hand upon the head of it and kill it before the tabernacle of the congregation and the sons of Aaron shall sprinkle the blood thereof upon the altar round about 14. And he shall offer thereof his offering even an offering made by fire unto the LORD the fat that covereth the inwards and all the fat that is upon the inwards 15. And the two kidneys and the fat that is upon them which is by theâ— flanks and the caul above the liver with the kidneys it shall he take away 16. And the priest shall burn them upon the altar it is the food of the offering made by fire for a sweet savour All the fat is the LORD's 17. It shall be a perpetual statute for your generations throughout all your dwellings that ye eat neither fat nor blood 1. A Sacrifice of peace-offering Peace among the Hebrews signifies Prosperity and with respect thereunto this Sacrifice is called a Peace-offering it having a respect unto the Mercies of God to Men. They were of three sorts 1. Sacrifices of Praise and Thanksgiving for Mercies already received Levit. 7.12 Psal 116. 16 17. 2 Chron. 29.31 ch 33.16 Or else with respect to Mercies hoped
fat and Moses burned it upon the altar 17. But the bullock and his hide his flesh and his dung he burnt with fire without the camp as the LORD commanded Moses 18. And he brought the ram for the burnt-offering and Aaron and his sons laid their hands upon the head of the ram 19. And he killed it and Moses sprinkled the blood upon the altar round about 20. And he cut the ram into pieces and Moses burnt the head and the pieces and the fat 21. And he washed the inwards and the legs in water and Moses burnt the whole ram upon the altar it was a burnt-sacrifice for a sweet savour and an offering made by fire unto the LORD as the LORD commanded Moses 22. And he brought the other ram the ram of consecration and Aaron and his sons laid their hands upon the head of the ram 23. And he slew it and Moses took of the blood of it and put it upon the tip of Aaron's right ear and upon the thumb of his right hand and upon the great toe of his right foot 24. And he brought Aaron's sons and Moses put of the blood upon the tip of their right ear and upon the thumbs of their right hands and upon the great toes of their right feet and Moses sprinkled the blood upon the altar round about 25. And he took the fat and the rump and all the fat that was upon the inwards and the caul above the liver and the two kidneys and their fat and the right shoulder 26. And out of the basket of unleavened bread that was before the LORD he took one unleavened cake and a cake of oyled bread and one wafer and put them on the fat and upon the right shoulder 27. And he put all upon Aaron's hands and upon his sons hands and waved them for a wave-offering before the LORD 28. And Moses took them from off their hands and burnt them on the altar upon the burnt-offering they were consecrations for a sweet savour it is an offering made by fire unto the LORD 29. And Moses took the breast and waved it for a wave-offering before the LORD for of the ram of consecration it was Moses's part as the LORD commanded Moses 30. And Moses took of the anointing oyl and of the blood which was upon the altar and sprinkled it upon Aaron and upon his garments and upon his sons and upon his sons garments with him and sanctified Aaron and his garments and his sons and his sons garments with him 31. And Moses said unto Aaron and to his sons Boyl the flesh at the door of the tabernacle of the congregation and there eat it with the bread that is in the basket of consecrations as I commanded saying Aaron and his sons shall eat it 32. And that which remaineth of the flesh and of the bread shall ye burn with fire 33. And ye shall not go out of the door of the tabernacle of the congregation in seven days until the days of your consecration be at an end for seven days shall he consecrate you 34. As he hath done this day so the LORD hath commanded to do to make an atonement for you 35. Therefore shall ye abide at the door of the tabernacle of the congregation day and night seven days and keep the charge of the LORD that ye die not for so I am commanded 36. So Aaron and his sons did all things which the LORD commanded by the hand of Moses 2. The garments Exod. 28.2 4. The anointing oyl Exod. 30.24 3. All the congregation At least the Heads of the People the Elders of Israel ch 9.1 who were Witnesses that Aaron and his Sons did not take upon themselves the honour of Priesthood but were set apart by God's appointment 5. This is the thing Exod. 29.4 What was commanded Exod. 29. is here put in execution 6. Brought viz. Unto the door of the Tabernacle of the Congregation Exod. 29.4 Washed them with water In order to the setting them apart for their Holy Office The Jews in after-times received Proselytes by Baptism into their Church 7. And he put upon him the coat This was also in order to set him apart for his Holy Function And in the latter times of the Jewish State when they had not the Holy Oyl this Cloathing was used in lieu of it 8. Put in Exod. 28.30 9. Commanded Exod. 28.29 c. 10. Anointed the tabernacle By this Rite was the Tabernacle set apart for the service of God which is afterward expressed by Sanctifying 12. Poured c. Ps 133.2 Ecclus 45.15 Vpon Aaron's head And thus was he set apart to his Holy Office It is said it was to sanctifie him The High-Priests that succeeded were anointed also though the ordinary Priests were not This Holy Ointment with which Aaron was anointed was a Symbol of the great Sanctity required in him 13. Put Heb. Bound 14. And he brought c. Exod. 29.1 The bullock for the sin-offering It is worth the considering in what order the Sacrifices are offered up viz. First A Sin-offering to reconcile and make atonement without which they could not be fit to draw nigh to God and minister to him in Holy Things nor to present any Offering to him Then a Burnt-offering as a Gift that God would accept when they had first made atonement for their Sins And lastly The Ram of Consecration which was a Peace-offering and a sign of being admitted into God's Favour See the General Argument before this Book 17. Commanded Exod. 29.14 18. Burnt-offering Exod. 29.18 22. He brought Exod. 29.31 24. Tip of the right ear c. The puting the Blood on their Ears Hands and Feet put them in mind how ready they ought to be to learn and practise their Duty and to steer their Course a-right 27. Vpon Aaron's hands Exod. 29.24 c. 29. Part Exod. 29.26 31. Eat it with the bread Exod. 29.31 33. Seven days Exod. 29.35 34. As he hath done this day c. Or Is done Thou shalt offer every day a bullock c. Exod. 29.36 35. The charge of the LORD That charge which the Lord hath laid upon you CHAP. IX The ARGUMENT Aaron being consecrated enters upon the Exercise of his Office The Sin-offering for himself His Burnt-offering The Sin-offering for the People their Burnt-offering and Peace-offering Moses and Aaron bless the People A Fire from the Lord upon the Altar 1. AND it came to pass on the eighth day that Moses called Aaron and his sons and the elders of Israel 2. And he said unto Aaron Take thee a young calf for a sin-offering and a ram for a burnt-offering without blemish and offer them before the LORD 3. And unto the children of Israel thou shalt speak saying Take ye a kid of the goats for a sin-offering and a calf and a lamb both of the first year without blemish for a burnt-offering 4. Also a bullock and a ram for peace-offerings to sacrifice before the LORD and a
bewail the burning which the LORD hath kindled 7. And ye shall not go out from the door of the tabernacle of the congregation lest you die for the anointing oyl of the LORD is upon you And they did according to the word of Moses 8. And the LORD spake unto Aaron saying 9. Do not drink wine nor strong drink thou nor thy sons with thee when ye go into the tabernacle of the congregationâ— lest ye die It shall be a statute for ever throughout your generations 10. And that ye may put difference between holy and unholy and between unclean and clean 11. And that ye may teach the children of Israel all the statutes which the LORD hath spoken unto them by the hand of Moses 12. And Moses spake unto Aaron and unto Eleazar and unto Ithamar his sons that were left Take the meat-offering that remaineth of the offerings of the LORD made by fire and eat it without leaven beside the altar for it is most holy 13. And ye shall eat it in the holy place because it is thy due and thy son 's due of the sacrifices of the LORD made by fire for so I am commanded 14. And the wave-breast and heave-shoulder shall ye eat in a clean place thou and thy sons and thy daughters with thee for they be thy due and thy son 's due which are given out of the sacrifices of peace-offerings of the children of Israel 15. The heave-shoulder and the wave-breast shall they bring with the offerings made by fire of the fat to wave it for a wave-offering before the LORD and it shall be thine and thy sons with thee by a statute for ever as the LORD hath commanded 16. And Moses diligently sought the goat of the sin-offering and behold it was burnt and he was angry with Eleazar and Ithamar the sons of Aaron which were left alive saying 17. Wherefore have ye not eaten the sin-offering in the holy place seeing it is most holy and God hath given it you to bear the iniquity of the congregation to make atonement for them before the LORD 18. Behold the blood of it was not brought in within the holy place ye should indeed have eaten it in the holy place as I commanded 19. And Aaron said unto Moses Behold this day have they offered their sin-offering and their burnt-offering before the LORD and such things have befallen me and if I had eaten the sin-offering to day should it have been accepted in the sight of the LORD 20. And when Moses heard that he was content 1. NAdab Numb 3.4 and 26.61 1 Chron. 24.2 Censer That is a certain Vessel in which they put Coals of fire Strange fire i. e. Other fire than what they ought to have used Thus Incense which was not such as was prescribed and allowed is called strange Incense Exod. 30.9 God had appointed a continual Fire upon the Altar of Burnt-offering ch 6.12 This Fire as appears afterward was to be used in burning the Incense ch 16.12 with Rev. 8.5 And as it was upon the Altar it was separated to an holy use and 't is therefore probable that the fault of Nadab and Abihu was that they used Common Fire and not Fire from the Altar which God had required for the service of the Sanctuary And these Men had without all doubt been sufficiently directed in their duty Commanded them not Or had not prescribed and allowed Those words do not imply that God had not forbidden it See Jer. 32.35 2. From the LORD i. e. Which God sent whether from the Altar or from above Devoured them It stifled them or killed them as Lightning hath been known to do See v. 5. 3. Spake saying I will be sanctified in them that come nigh me The substance of this was said in these words And let the Priests also which come near to the LORD sanctifie themselves lest the LORD break forth upon them Exod. 19.22 See also Levit. 8.35 and Isa 58.11 I will be glorified That is my Justice shall be known in punishing Transgressors The substance of this was threatned Exod. 19.22 And God is glorified by the Justice of his Inflictions Exod. 14.4 Ezek. 28.22 Held his peace i. e. He murmured not but submitted Psal 39.9 4. Vncle Exod. 6.18 20. with Numb 3.19 6. Vncover not your heads The uncovering the Head whether it were by putting off the Tire and Ornament of the Head or by shaving off the Hair was a sign of Mourning which is that which is forbidden the Priest in this place Ezek. 24.17 23. Levit. 13.45 with Job 1.20 Isa 22.12 To which places may be added to the same purpose ch 13.45 and ch 21.1 10. Numb 6.5 6. Neither rend c. Rending of clothes was also a sign of Mourning Gen. 37.34 Levit. 21.10 Vpon all the people Who will suffer greatly by the loss of their Priests who were to bless them and make atonement for them 7. Oyl Which was a token of the Spirit of Joy as well as it was that by which they were set a-part to the Service of God Psal 45.7 9. Wine This was forbid during their ministration and that they might not be unfit for their service Prov. 31.5 Isa 28.7 See vers 10 11. As also 1 Tim. 3.3 8. and 5.23 10. Put difference Wine and strong Drink take away the power of discerning and would consequently make the Priests unfit for their Ministration vid. Ezek. 44.21 23. Jerem. 15.19 12. It is most holy Vid. Levit. 2.3 and the Note on that place and also the 13 Verse of this Chapter 14. The Wave-breast Exod. 29.24 In a clean place Not in an holy place they being not most holy as that v. 12. and might therefore be eaten in the Camp and afterward in the City of Jerusalem 16. The Goat Mentioned ch 9.15 18. Behold the blood of it was not brought in In that case the Priest was not allowed any part or share in it as we are expressly told Levit. 6.30 As I commanded chap. 6.26 19. Should it have been accepted c. Because of his sorrow which indisposed him for that service Deut. 12.7 c. ch 26.14 CHAP. XI The ARGUMENT Of the Beasts that may be eaten and those which may not Of the Fish and Fowls that may or may not be eaten Of the creeping things which are unclean 1. AND the LORD spake unto Moses and to Aaron saying unto them 2. Speak unto the children of Israel saying These are the beasts which ye shall eat among all the beast that are on the earth 3. Whatsoever parteth the hoof and is cloven-footed and cheweth the cud among the beasts that shall ye eat 4. Nevertheless these shall ye not eat of them that chew the cud or of them that divide the hoof as the camel because he cheweth the cud but divideth not the hoof he is unclean unto you 5. And the coney because he cheweth the cud but divideth not the hoof he is unclean unto you 6. And the hare because he
not rinsed his hands in water he shall wash his clothes and bathe himself in water and be unclean untill the even 12. And the vessel of earth that he toucheth which hath the issue shall be broken and every vessel of wood shall be rinsed in water 13. And when he that hath an issue is cleansed of his issue then he shall number to himself seven days for his cleansing and wash his clothes and bathe his flesh in running water and shall be clean 14. And on the eighth day he shall take to him two turtle-doves or two young pigeons and come before the LORD unto the door of the tabernacle of the congregation and give them unto the priest 15. And the priest shall offer them the one for a sin-offering and the other for a burnt-offering and the priest shall make an atonement for him before the LORD for his issue 16. And if any man's seed of copulation go out from him then he shall wash all his flesh in water and be unclean untill the even 17. And every garment and every skin whereon is the seed of copulation shall be washed with water and be unclean untill the even 18. The woman also with whom man shall lie with seed of copulation they shall both bathe themselves in water and be unclean untill the even 19. And if a woman have an issue and her issue in her flesh be blood she shall be put a-part seven days and whosoever toucheth her shall be unclean untill the even 20. And every thing that she lieth upon in her separation shall be unclean every thing also that she sitteth upon shall be unclean 21. And whosoever toucheth her bed shall wash his clothes and bathe himself in water and be unclean untill the even 22. And whosoever toucheth any thing that she sat upon shall wash his clothes and bathe himself in water and be unclean untill the even 23. And if it be on her bed or on any thing whereon she sitteth when he toucheth it he shall be unclean untill the even 24. And if any man lie with her at all and her flowers be upon him he shall be unclean seven days and all the bed whereon he lieth shall be unclean 25. And if a woman have an issue of her blood many days out of the time of her separation or if it run beyond the time of her separation all the days of the issue of her uncleanness shall be as the days of her separation she shall be unclean 26. Every bed whereon she lieth all the days of her issue shall be unto her as the bed of her separation and whatsoever she sitteth upon shall be unclean as the uncleanness of her separation 27. And whosoever toucheth those things shall be unclean and shall wash his clothes and bathe himself in water and be unclean untill the even 28. But if she be cleansed of her issue then she shall number to her self seven days and after that she shall be clean 29. And on the eighth day she shall take unto her two turtles or two young pigeons and bring them unto the priest to the door of the tabernacle of the congregation 30. And the priest shall offer the one for a sin-offering and the other for a burnt-offering and the priest shall make an atonement for her before the LORD for the issue of her uncleanness 31. Thus shall ye separate the children of Israel from their uncleanness that they die not in their uncleanness when they defile my tabernacle that is among them 32. This is the law of him that hath an issue and of him whose seed goeth from him and is defiled therewith 33. And of her that is sick of her flowers and of him that hath an issue of the man and of the woman and of him that lieth with her which is unclean 2. Running issue Or Running of the reins Flesh This is to be understood in that sense in which the word is taken Gen. 17.13 3. Run or be stopped i. e. Whether it flow or through its consistency stop the passage 4. Thing Hebr. Vessel 5. Whosoever toucheth c. This is an argument that the Man who was legally unclean with his Issue was under a great degree of Uncleanness in that he did not onely defile what he touched but that which was so defiled did also defile him that touched it 12. Vessel of earth Ch. 6.28 13. For his cleansing i. e. For a proof of his being perfectly healed ch 13.4 15. Atonement See ch 14.18 16. Go out from him viz. Against his Will See Deut. 23.10 Vnclean i. e. Legally unclean 19. Put apart Heb. In her separation 24. Lie with her at all That is though he do it ignorantly not knowing her to be in that condition For if he did it knowingly he was liable to be cut off ch 20.18 28. Cleansed i. e. Healed See v. 13. 31. When they defile my Tabernacle By approaching to it in their legal Impurities See ch 16.16 CHAP. XVI The ARGUMENT Of the High-priest's going into the Holy of Holies He must put on the Holy Garments and bring his Sin-offering for himself Of the two Goats for the People one whereof was a Sin-offering for them of the other called the Scape-goat Aaron's Burnt-offering and that of the People The tenth Day of the seventh Month the Day of Expiation appointed to be both a Fast and Sabbath or Day of Rest 1. AND the LORD spake unto Moses after the death of the two sons of Aaron when they offered before the LORD and died 2. And the LORD said unto Moses Speak unto Aaron thy brother that he come not at all times into the holy place within the veil before the mercy-seat which is upon the ark that he die not for I will appear in the cloud upon the mercy-seat 3. Thus shall Aaron come into the holy place with a young bullock for a sin-offering and a ram for a burnt-offering 4. He shall put on the holy linen coat and he shall have the linen breeches upon his flesh and shall be girded with the linen girdle and with the linen mitre shall he be attired these are holy garments therefore shall he wash his flesh in water and so put them on 5. And he shall take of the congregation of the children of Israel two kids of the goats for a sin-offering and one ram for a burnt-offering 6. And Aaron shall offer his bullock of the sin-offering which is for himself and make an atonement for himself and for his house 7. And he shall take the two goats and present them before the LORD at the door of the tabernacle of the congregation 8 And Aaron shall cast lots upon the two goats one lot for the LORD and the other lot for the scape-goat 9. And Aaron shall bring the goat upon which the LORD's lot fell and offer him for a sin-offering 10. But the goat on which the lot fell to be the scape-goat shall be presented alive before the LORD to make an
Lot upon the Goats severally as they stood before him on his right and left Hand Maim Jom Hak-kippur c. 3. With reference to the Box the Lot may be said to come up and with respect to the Goat on whom it was put to fall Josh 18.11 ch 19.1 Numb 33.54 10. To make an atonement This Goat was a Sin-offering as well as the other and is so called v. 5. And though he were not slain as the other yet was he charged with the Iniquity of the Israelites and might therefore be said to bear their Iniquities and to make Atonement for them 12. The Altar i. e. The Altar of Burnt-offerings or the brazen Altar 13. Put the incense This was done after the Bullock mentioned v. 3 11. was killed and before the blood was sprinkled And by this means the way was prepared into the Holy of Holies v. 2. Incense was a Figure of Prayer And the Incense which the High-priest here offers up was a Figure of the fervent Prayers which our Saviour made a little before his going into Heaven or that entring into the Holy place which is mentioned Heb. 9.12 That he die not See v. 2. and Exod. 33.20 14. He shall take Heb. 9.13 and ch 10.4 Sprinkle Ch. 4.6 Vpon the mercy-seat i. e. Upon the top of the Mercy-seat This the Jews say was done once besides the seven times before the Mercy-seat as follows 16. Because of the uncleanness Or from the uncleanness By this means it shall be purged or cleansed from the uncleanness of the Israelites Heb. 9.23 Remaineth Heb. Dwelleth 17. No man Luk. 1.10 The High-priest alone was concerned in this Service and in that a fit Type of Christ who by himself purged our sins Heb. 1.3 18. Altar i. e. The Altar of Incense Exod. 30.10 And the blood viz. Mingled together 20. Reconciling Or Purging See v. 19. 21. His hands See ch 4.1 Confess In the name of the People this Confession was to be made and the Jews in after-times tell us the form of words which were used viz. O Lord thy people the house of Israel have done iniquity trespassed and sinned before thee O Lord make atonement for the iniquities transgressions and sins which thy people the house of Israel have done unrighteously transgressed and sinned before thee as it is written in the law of Moses thy servant saying In this day he shall make atonement for you c. Joma c. 6. m. 2. Putting them upon c. After this manner transferring the guilt of Israel upon the head of the Goat which was a Type of Christ on whom the Lord hath laid the iniquity of us all Isa 53.6 2 Cor. 5.21 A fit man Heb. A man of opportunity Or a man prepared and designed for that service 22. Not inhabited Heb. Of separation 25. Fat This was onely to be burnt upon the Altar the Body was burnt without the Camp v. 27. 27. And the Bullock c. Ch. 6.30 Heb. 13.11 29. A statute for ever During the Legal Dispensation it was to continue among them But then Christ put an end to it and rendred the Service useless and the destruction of their Temple rendred it unpracticable 30. From all your sins This is to be understood with relation to the Blood of Christ 1 Joh. 2.1 2. which cleanseth us from all Sin 1 Joh. 1.7 And also upon the Repentance of the Sinner without which he was not pardoned by the day of Expiation 31. A Sabbath of rest c. It was a time in which they were to forbear their ordinary and common Work and abstain from their food and sensual Pleasures See Isa 58.13 Levit. 23.29 30. 32. Whom he shall anoint i. e. Who shall be anointed as the Vulgar hath it And so whom he shall consecrate i. e. who shall be consecrated An active Verb without a Person is frequently in the Holy Scripture to be taken passively The well observing whereof will tend to the removing many difficulties E. g. They could not believe because that Esaias said again He hath blinded their eyes and hath hardened their hearts Joh. 12.39 40. The Jews unbelief is not there imputed to God as to the Cause 'T is not so imputed by the Prophet Esai 6.9 nor by St. Matthew who cites that place ch 13.14 15. All it imports is That their eyes were blinded and their hearts hardened And thus 't is expressed Act. 28.27 Thus He hardened Pharaoh's heart Exod. 7.13 signifies no more than that his heart was hardened See the Note on that place Thus He moved David 2 Sam. 24.1 imports no more but this That David was moved There are many such places See Luk. 12.20.16.9.14.35 Isa 9.9 Matt. 5.13 34. Once a year Exod. 30.10 Heb. 9.7 CHAP. XVII The ARGUMENT Whoever killed an Ox Lamb or Goat during the Israelites stay in the Wilderness was obliged to bring it to the door of the Tabernacle that the Blood of it might be sprinkled on the Altar Sacrificing to Devils is forbidden The eating of Blood again forbidden That which dies of it self and is torn by Beasts is also forbidden 1. AND the LORD spake unto Moses saying 2. Speak unto Aaron and unto his sons and unto all the children of Israel and say unto them This is the thing which the LORD hath commanded saying 3. What man soever there be of the house of Israel that killeth an ox or lamb or goat in the camp or that killeth it out of the camp 4. And bringeth it not unto the door of the tabernacle of the congregation to offer an offering unto the LORD before the tabernacle of the LORD blood shall be imputed unto that man he hath shed blood and that man shall be cut off from among his people 5. To the end that the children of Israel may bring their sacrifices which they offer in the open field even that they may bring them unto the LORD unto the door of the tabernacle of the congregation unto the priest and offer them for peace-offerings unto the LORD 6. And the priest shall sprinkle the blood upon the altar of the LORD at the door of the tabernacle of the congregation and burn the fat for a sweet savour unto the LORD 7. And they shall no more offer their sacrifices unto devils after whom they have gone a whoring This shall be a statute for ever unto them throughout their generations 8. And thou shalt say unto them Whatsoever man there be of the house of Israel or of the strangers which sojourn among you that offereth a burnt-offering or sacrifice 9. And bringeth it not unto the door of the tabernacle of the congregation to offer it unto the LORD even that man shall be cut off from among his people 10. And whatsoever man there be of the house of Israel or of the strangers that sojourn among you that eateth any manner of blood I will even set my face against that soul that eateth blood and will cut him off from among his people 11. For the
life of the flesh is in the blood and I have given it to you upon the altar to make an atonement for your souls for it is the blood that maketh an atonement for the soul 12. Therefore I said unto the children of Israel No soul of you shall eat blood neither shall any stranger that sojourneth among you eat blood 13. And whatsoever man there be of the children of Israel or of the strangers that sojourn among you which bunteth and catcheth any beast or fowl that may be eaten he shall even pour out the blood thereof and couer it with dust 14. For it is the life of all flesh the blood of it is for the life thereof therefore I said unto the children of Israel Ye shall eat the blood of no manner of flesh for the life of all flesh is the blood thereof whosoever eateth it shall be cut off 15. And every soul that eateth that which died of it self or that which was torn with beasts whether it be one of your own country or a stranger he shall both wash his clothes and bathe himself in water and be unclean untill the even then shall he be clean 16. But if he wash them not nor bathe his flesh then he shall bear his iniquity 2. Vnto Aaron and unto his sons and unto all the children of Israel This following Precept concerned the Priests and all the People as appears from v. 5 6. and is accordingly given unto all of them 4. And bringeth it not c. While the Israelites were in the Wilderness they were to eat no Meat at their own private Tables whether it were the Flesh of Bullock Lamb or Goat v. 3. but that whereof they had first sacrificed to God at the Tabernacle And this was commanded the more effectually to take them off from Sacrificing to Devils v. 7. This Command was dispensed with when they were setled in their own Land and their Dwellings were remote from the Tabernacle Deut. 12.21 An offering i. e. A Peace-offering of which the People as well as the Priest had a share as appears from v. 5. Blood shall be imputed unto that man i. e. His Transgression shall be hatefull to God as Murder Isa 66.3 5. In the open field i. e. Without the Camp v. 3. where they would be most prone to transgress this Law being most remote from the Observation of others 6. Sweet savour Exod. 29.18 chap. 4.31 7. No more Here is an intimation of their guilt formerly in this kind see Act. 7.42 43. of which we have a more express account in the words which follow And this is the reason of the Law above-mentioned by the practice whereof they were obliged to renounce their Sacrificing to Devils 1 Cor. 10.18 20 21. Vnto Devils i. e. Unto Idols See 1 Cor. 10.19 with v. 20. It is very likely that the Idols which they Worshipped might be in the figure of Goats that are hairy the Hebrew word importing some such rough or hairy Creatures The word is rendred Satyr Isa 34.14 compare Deut. 32.17 2 Chron. 11.15 Whoring Idolatry is frequently called Whoredom or Fornication See the Notes on Exod. 20.5 This This is to be understood of the Idolatry just before forbidden and may also be extended to the Law concerning the Priests mentioned before v. 6. 8. Strangers i. e. Proselytes as the Greek have it Sacrifice i. e. Of any other sort or kind 10. Eateth any manner of blood See the Notes on Gen. 9.4 and Levit. 3.17 11. The life The blood and the life are inseparable and are therefore put one for another and upon that account the blood was offered upon the Altar The beginning of this Verse may well be translated thus Because the life of the flesh is in the blood therefore I have given it to you c. 12. Therefore viz. Because it is appointed to make atonement And is consequently a type of the blood of the Messias Rom. 3.25 Eph. 1.7 Col. 1.14 20. Heb. 9.12 22. This 〈◊〉 therefore the principal Cause why the eating of blood is here forbidden 13. Which hunteth Heb. That hunteth any hunting 14. For it is c. Gen. 9.4 See also the Notes there 15. That eateth See Deut. 14.21 That which died of it self Heb. A carcase 16. Iniquity Or Punishment due to him for his offence CHAP. XVIII The ARGUMENT The Israelites are warned to shun the Practices of Egypt and Canaan Of unlawfull Marriages Adultery is forbid and several other impure Mixtures and Practices 1. AND the LORD spake unto Moses saying 2. Speak unto the children of Israel and say unto them I am the LORD your God 3. After the doings of the land of Egypt wherein ye dwelt shall ye not do and after the doings of the land of Canaan whither I bring you shall ye not do neither shall ye walk in their ordinances 4. Ye shall do my judgments and keep mine ordinances to walk therein I am the LORD your God 5. Ye shall therefore keep my statutes and my judgments which if a man do he shall live in them I am the LORD 6. None of you shall approach to any that is near of kin to him to uncover their nakedness I am the LORD 7. The nakedness of thy father or the nakedness of thy mother shalt thou not uncover she is thy mother thou shalt not uncover her nakedness 8. The nakedness of thy father's wife shalt thou not uncover it is thy father's nakedness 9. The nakedness of thy sister the daughter of thy father or daughter of thy mother whether she be born at home or born abroad even their nakedness thou shalt not uncover 10. The nakedness of thy son's daughter or of thy daughter's daughter even their nakedness thou shalt not uncover for theirs is thine own nakedness 11. The nakedness of thy father's wives daughter begotten of thy father she is thy sister thou shalt not uncover her nakedness 12. Thou shalt not uncover the nakedness of thy father's sister she is thy father's near kinswoman 13. Thou shalt not uncover the nakedness of thy mother's sister for she is thy mother's near kinswoman 14. Thou shalt not uncover the nakedness of thy father's brother thou shalt not approach to his wife she is thine aunt 15. Thou shalt not uncover the nakedness of thy daughter-in-law she is thy son's wife thou shalt not uncover her nakedness 16. Thou shalt not uncover the nakedness of thy brother's wife it is thy brother's nakedness 17. Thou shalt not uncover the nakedness of a woman and her daughter neither shalt thou take her son's daughter or her daughter's daughter to uncover her nakedness for they are her near kinswomen it is wickedness 18. Neither shalt thou take a wife to her sister to vex her to uncover her nakedness besides the other in her life time 19. Also thou shalt not approach unto a woman to uncover her nakedness as long as she is put apart for her uncleanness 20. Moreover thou shalt not lie carnally with thy
Seed of Aaron This belongs to the Daughters as well as the Sons of the Priests for tho' they were allowed to eat of some Holy Things yet they might not do it in their Uncleanness Numb 18.11 19. Running issue Heb. Running of the reins ch 15.2 5. Creeping thing The touching of which when dead rendred Men unclean ch 11.31 A man i. e. A dead Man or a Leper ch 13.45 and 15.5 7. His food i. e. His portion allowed him to eat of 8. That which dieth Exod. 22.31 Ezek. 44.31 9. Sin i. e. The punishment of Sin ch 19.17 Die viz. By the hand of God 10. Stranger i. e. One who is not of the Seed of Aaron or the Family of the Priests A sojourner i. e. One who dwells in his House but is no part of his Family Hired servant He is one whom he hires for a certain time and is not therefore of his Family 11. Buy any soul i. e. Buy any Person for a Servant viz. a Canaanite c. who was upon his purchase reputed one of his Family whom he was obliged to provide for With his money Heb. With the purchase of his money Born in his house Of such whom he purchased or were left him by his Ancestors 12. A stranger Heb. A man a stranger i. e. One who is not of the Seed of Aaron 13. As in her youth Ch. 10.14 14. Fifth i. e. If it were worth five pieces of Silver he shall restore six that is the Principal and one fifth part of the value of it 16. Suffer them to bear the iniquity of trespass when they eat Or Lade themselves with the iniquity of trespass in their eating 18. Strangers i. e. Proselytes 19. At your own will Or rather for your favourable acceptance That is that you may be accepted favourably by God v. 20. 20. But whatsoever Deut. 15.21 and 17.1 21. Sheep Or Goats 22. Blind or broken or maimed c. These are the general Heads of those blemishes which rendered a Beast unfit for the Altar It might be blind in part or in whole It might be broken or maimed in several manners The Jews from these general expressions have reckoned up no less than fifty Blemishes which rendred a Beast unfit for the Altar 23. Lamb Or Kid. Superfluous Ch. 21.18 A free-will-offering Not for a Sacrifice upon the Altar v. 20. but the price thereof was accepted toward the reparation of the Sanctuary as the Jewish Writers observe What we here translate That mayest thou offer does not imply that it might be offered upon the Altar Besides it may be rendered from the Hebrew That mayest thou make Or thou shalt make What was set aside to an holy use might well be called an offering or gift See Luk. 21.4 Vow Which supposes a precedent Obligation whereas the Free-will-offering was brought upon mere good will See Mal. 1.14 24. In your land i. e. No Israelite shall do it See the next words v. 25. 25. A Stranger 's i. e. A Gentile's The bread of your God i. e. An Oblation offered upon God's Altar as appears from the Context Of any of these i. e. Of such as are legally unfit and such which are mentioned as such in the foregoing words For it follows here Because their corruption is in them and blemishes be in them The accepting of any Oblation from the hand of a Gentile is not here forbid but of such an Oblation as is corrupted or blemished Vid. Seld. de jure natural c. l. iij. c. 7. 27. Seven days Exod. 22.30 28. Ew Or She-goat And her young Deut. 22.6 This Precept recommends to us Mercy and Forbearance 30. None of it Ch. 7.15 32. I will be hallowed Ch. 10.3 CHAP. XXIII The ARGUMENT Of the Sabbath Of the Passover and Feast of unleavened Bread Of the Sheaf of First-fruits and of the Feast of Pentecost Gleanings to be left for the Poor Of the Feast of Trumpets and the day of Expiation Of the Feast of Tabernacles 1. AND the LORD spake unto Moses saying 2. Speak unto the children of Israel and say unto them Concerning the feasts of the LORD which ye shall proclaim to be holy convocations even these are my feasts 3. Six days shall work be done but the seventh day is the sabbath of rest an holy convocation ye shall do no work therein it is the sabbath of the LORD in all your dwellings 4. These are the feasts of the LORD even holy convocations which ye shall proclaim in their seasons 5. In the fourteenth day of the first month at even is the LORD's passover 6. And on the fifteenth day of the same month is the feast of unleavened bread unto the LORD seven days ye must eat unleavened bread 7. In the first day ye shall have an holy convocation ye shall do no servile work therein 8. But ye shall offer an offering made by fire unto the LORD seven days in the seventh day is an holy convocation ye shall do no servile work therein 9. And the LORD spake unto Moses saying 10. Speak unto the children of Israel and say unto them When ye be come into the land which I give unto you and shall reap the harvest thereof then ye shall bring a sheaf of the first-fruits of your harvest unto the priest 11. And he shall wave the sheaf before the LORD to be accepted for you on the morrow after the sabbath the priest shall wave it 12. And ye shall offer that day when ye wave the sheaf an be-lamb without blemish of the first year for a burnt-offering unto the LORD 13. And the meat-offering thereof shall be two tenth-deals of fine flour mingled with oyl an offering made by fire unto the LORD for a sweet savour and the drink-offering thereof shall be of wine the fourth part of an hin 14. And ye shall eat neither bread nor parched corn nor green ears untill the self-same day that ye have brought an offering unto your God It shall be a statute for ever throughout your generations in all your dwellings 15. And ye shall count unto you from the morrow after the sabbath from the day that ye brought the sheaf of the wave-offering seven sabbaths shall be compleat 16. Even unto the morrow after the seventh sabbath shall ye number fifty days and ye shall offer a new meat-offering unto the LORD 17. Ye shall bring out of your habitations two wave-loaves of two tenth-deals they shall be of fine flour they shall be baken with leaven they are the first-fruits unto the LORD 18. And ye shall offer with the bread seven lambs without blemish of the first year and one young bullock and two rams they shall be for a burnt-offering unto the LORD with their meat-offering and their drink-offerings even an offering made by fire of sweet savour unto the LORD 19. Then ye shall sacrifice one kid of the goats for a sin-offering and two lambs of the first year for a sacrifice of peace-offerings 20. And the priest shall
which was given about this time Exod. 19.1 16. At this time also the Holy Ghost descended Act. 2.1 2. A new meat-offering Viz. The first-fruits of Wheat-harvest Exod. 34.22 Hence this Feast is called the day of the first-fruits Numb 28.26 17. With leaven Ch. 2.11 and ch 7.13 21. Ye shall proclaim Or call and assemble the People together See v. 2. 22. When ye reap Ch. 19.9 Neither shalt thou Deut. 24.19 24. Seventh Numb 29.1 This Month the Jews reckoned the first Month with respect to their Sabbatical Years their Jubilees their Planting c. Rosh Hasshanah c. 1. A Sabbath A Festival or Day of rest from servile work v. 25. See the Notes on v. 11. Blowing of Trumpets To give them notice of this beginning of the Year and probably to awaken them to Repentance against the Day of Expiation 27. Also on the tenth Ch. 16.30 Numb 29.7 32. Celebrate Heb. Rest Sabbath See verse 11. and compare Isa 58.3 and verse 13. 34. The fifteenth Numb 29.12 The feast of Tabernacles So called because at that time the Jews dwelt in Booths or Tabernacles or certain moveable Tents Joh. 7.2 It is also called the Feast of in-gathering because it was kept at a time of year when they had gathered in their Harvest Exod. 23.16 Deut. 16.13 The design of this Feast seems to have been that they might remember the benefit which the Cloud afforded them when they went through the Wilderness as the Chaldee Paraphrast intimates on the 43 verse To which may be added That it was appointed that they might remember their Fore-fathers dwelling in Booths in the Wilderness v. 43. At their first coming out of Egypt they came to Succoth Exod. 12.37 which signifies Tabernacles and in Tabernacles they continued in the Wilderness Another End of this Feast seems to be this That they might praise God for the fruits of the past year which they had newly gathered in Deut. 16.13 14 15. 36. On the eighth day Called the great day of the feast Joh. 7.37 Solemn assembly Heb. Day of restraint 37. A sacrifice Whether sin or peace-offering 38. Gifts Such Offerings as were additional to what was precisely commanded and were brought according as Men were able and as God had prospered them Deut. 16.10 17. 39. When ye have c. When your Labour about your Harvest is at an end and you are at leisure The Feast of Pentecost was but one day they being then in their Harvest 40. Boughs Heb. Fruit. Boughs at least of fruitfull Trees or such Trees as were not dead and barren 43. That your generations c. See the Notes on v. 34. 44. Vnto the children of Israel Who where concerned as well as the Priests in these Laws CHAP. XXIV The ARGUMENT Of the Oyl for the Lamps and Shew-bread Of the Blasphemer and the Law concerning Blasphemy Of Murder and Damage The Blasphemer is stoned 1. AND the LORD spake unto Moses saying 2. Command the children of Israel that they bring unto thee pure oyl-olive beaten for the light to cause the lamps to burn continually 3. Without the veil of the testimony in the tabernacle of the congregation shall Aaron order it from the evening unto the morning before the LORD continually It shall be a statute for ever in your generations 4. He shall order the lamps upon the pure candlestick before the LORD continually 5. And thou shalt take fine flour and bake twelve cakes thereof two tenth-deals shall be in one cake 6. And thou shalt set them in two rows six on a row upon the pure table before the LORD 7. And thou shalt put pure frankincense upon each row that it may be on the bread for a memorial even an offering made by fire unto the LORD 8. Every sabbath he shall set it in order before the LORD continually being taken from the children of Israel by an everlasting covenant 9. And it shall be Aaron's and his sons and they shall eat it in the holy place for it is most holy unto him of the offerings of the LORD made by fire by a perpetual statute 10. And the son of an Israelitish woman whose father was an Egyptian went out among the children of Israel and this son of the Israelitish woman and a man of Israel strove together in the camp 11. And the Israelitish woman's son blasphemed the Name of the LORD and cursed and they brought him unto Moses and his mother's name was Shelomith the daughter of Dibri of the tribe of Dan 12. And they put him in ward that the mind of the LORD might be shewed them 13. And the LORD spake unto Moses saying 14. Bring forth him that hath cursed without the camp and let all that heard him lay their hands upon his head and let all the congregation stone him 15. And thou shalt speak unto the children of Israel saying Whosoever curseth his God shall bear his sin 16. And he that blasphemeth the name of the LORD he shall surely be put to death and all the congregation shall certainly stone him as well the stranger as he that is born in the land when he blasphemeth the Name of the LORD shall be put to death 17. And he that killeth any man shall surely be put to death 18. And he that killeth a beast shall make it good beast for beast 19. And if a man cause a blemish in his neighbour as he hath done so shall it be done unto him 20. Breach for breach eye for eye tooth for tooth as he hath caused a blemish in a man so shall it be done to him again 21. And he that killeth a beast he shall restore it and he that killeth a man he shall be put to death 22. Ye shall have one manner of law as well for the stranger as for one of your own countrey for I am the LORD your God 23. And Moses spake unto the children of Israel that they should bring forth him that had cursed out of the camp and stone him with stones and the children of Israel did as the LORD commanded Moses 1. AND the LORD c. After the Precepts concerning the yearly Feasts he lets them know what is to be done in the Sanctuary Daily and Weekly 2. Command the children of Israel that they bring c. This Precept is given here in pursuance of what God had said unto Moses Exod. 27.20 and it is given to the Children of Israel because they were to be at the charge or cost For these things which follow being a part of the standing and publick service of the Tabernacle were to be provided for at the cost of the whole Congregation And it was accordingly provided that there should be a constant allowance to that purpose these Oblations being in behalf of the whole Congregation Exod. 23.15 and 27.21 and 30.13 16. To cause c. Heb. To cause to ascend 3. Veil of the testimony i. e. The Veil of the Ark of the Testimony Exod. 25.16 which parted the Holy place
bread again by weight and ye shall eat and not be satisfied 27. And if ye will not for all this hearken unto me but walk contrary unto me 28. Then I will walk contrary unto you also in fury and I even I will chastise you seven times for your sins 29. And ye shall eat the flesh of your sons and the flesh of your daughters shall ye eat 30. And I will destroy your high places and cut down your images and cast your carcases upon the carcases of your idols and my soul shall abhor you 31. And I will make your cities waste and bring your sanctuaries unto desolation and I will not smell the savour of your sweet odours 32. And I will bring the land into desolation and your enemies which dwell therein shall be astonished at it 33. And I will scatter you among the heathen and will draw out a sword after you and your land shall be desolate and your cities waste 34. Then shall the land enjoy her sabbaths as long as it lieth desolate and ye be in your enemy's land even then shall the land rest and enjoy her sabbaths 35. As long as it lieth desolate it shall rest because it did not rest in your sabbaths when ye dwelt upon it 36. And upon them that are left alive of you I will send a faintness into their hearts in the lands of their enemies and the sound of a shaken leaf shall chase them and they shall flee as fleeing from a sword and they shall fall when none pursueth 37. And they shall fall one upon another as it were before a sword when none pursueth and ye shall have no power to stand before your enemies 38. And ye shall perish among the heathen and the land of your enemies shall eat you up 39. And they that are left of you shall pine away in their iniquity in your enemy's lands and also in the iniquities of their fathers shall they pine away with them 40. If they shall confess their iniquity and the iniquity of their fathers with their trespass which they trespassed against me and that also they have walked contrary unto me 41. And that I also have walked contrary unto them and have brought them into the land of their enemies if then their uncircumcised hearts be humbled and they then accept of the punishment of their iniquity 42. Then will I remember my covenant with Jacob and also my covenant with Isaac and also my covenant with Abraham will I remember and I will remember the land 43. The land also shall be left of them and shall enjoy her sabbaths while she lieth desolate without them and they shall accept of the punishment of their iniquity because even because they despised my judgments and because their soul abhorred my statutes 44. And yet for all that when they be in the land of their enemies I will not cast them away neither will I abhor them to destroy them utterly and to break my covenant with them for I am the LORD their God 45. But I will for their sakes remember the covenant of their ancestors whom I brought forth out of the land of Egypt in the sight of the heathen that I might be then God I am the LORD 46. These are the statutes and judgments and laws which the LORD made between him and the children of Israel in mount Sinai by the hand of Moses 1. IDols See the Notes on ch 19.4 and Exod. 20.4 Deut. 5.8 and 16.12 Ps 97.7 Standing image or pillar viz. For Religious Worship Civil Monuments are not here forbid Gen. 35.20 2 Sam. 18.18 Image of stone Or Figured stone Heb. A stone of picture A Stone of Worship or Adoration as the Chaldee hath it 2. Ye shall c. See ch 19.30 3. If ye c. Deut. 28.1 4. I will give God is onely able to give it Jer. 14.22 In due season Deut. 28.12 and Jer. 5.24 5. Vnto the vintage This is an expression that imports great plenty The Threshing implies an old store this Vintage a present increase and at the same time a seasonable Seed-time fair hopes of a succeeding year Amos 9.13 This Promise is made to them upon condition of their Obedience and probably with a particular respect to the Precepts ch 25.4 11. See Verse 20 21 of that Chapter Dwell Job 11.18 and Lev. 25.18 6. Ye shall lie Job 11.19 Rid Heb. Cause to cease by destroying them or their enmity Job 5.23 Hos 2.18 Go through Namely to wast as appears from v. 7. 8. Five c. Josh 23.10 9. Establish That is keep and continue to do it Vid. Gen. 6.18 10. Because of the new Or Before the new i. e. The New shall be ready for you before ye have spent your Old Store See ch 25.22 11. I will set my tabernacle God promises them in token of his great Favour to them Rev. 21.3 that he would after a more peculiar manner be present with them in his Sanctuary And this was a token of a greater Favour still in sending the Messias who should take upon him our Flesh and Tabernacle among us Joh. 1.14 and ch 2.21 Colos 2.9 Ezek. 37.24 27. 12. I will walk c. 2 Cor. 6.16 God promises to be with them during their Journies in the Wilderness as well as to continue with them afterwards 13. Vpright As it were holding up your heads ye being delivered from the yoke and burden which did before depress and bow you down Exod. 14.8 Numb 33.3 They came out of Egypt not like Slaves but Free-men 14. But c. Deut. 28.15 Lam. 2.17 Mal. 2.2 16. Over you Heb. Vpon you 17. Ye shall flee Prov. 28.1 18. Seven times more for your sins i. e. As your Sins after the aforesaid Judgments will be greater so I will bring many more Evils upon you for your persisting in them Seven times may well be taken as signifying often a certain number being put for an uncertain See Gen. 4.24 ch 33.3 19. The pride of your power That power in which you boast and vaunt As iron i. e. Hard or dry as Iron affording no Rain v. 4. As brass i. e. As unfruitfull as Brass 21. Contrary unto me Or at all adventures with me And so v. 24. The ancient Versions favour the rendring which we retain in the Text And then the word according to that sense implies a Contumacy or continuing in Rebellion against God after he chastiseth Men for their Sin vid. Job 15.25 The Jews follow that sense of our Marginal reading and expound the place of them who when they are afflicted by God for their Sins are so far from making the right use of their Sufferings that they rather look upon them as casual and contingent Things than any Argument of God's Displeasure or of his Care and Providence That say of any Evil God inflicts That it is not His hand that smote us it was a chance that happened to us 1 Sam. 6.9 This latter sense is not inconsistent with
any other way So true are the words of Solomon Righteousness exalteth a nation but sin is a reproach to any people Prov. 14.34 This passage deserves great consideration It is not onely the Duty but the Interest of Kings and Governours to encourage Men in the exercise of true Religion and by all possible ways and means to suppress Vice and all Profaneness Where-ever a People are profane they are weak at the same time Besides that they by their Wickedness call down the Vengeance of Heaven their very Wickedness does infeeble them and render them an easie Prey to their Enemies The Israelites were strong while Innocent when they had forsaken their God they fell Let us hear what Balaam was forc'd to say before their Whoredom and Idolatry He hath not beheld iniquity in Jacob neither hath he seen perverseness in Israel The Lord his God is with him and the shout of a king is among them God brought them out of Egypt He hath as it were the strength of an Vnicorn surely there is no enchantment against Jacob neither is there any divination against Israel 〈◊〉 Behold the people shall rise up as a great Lion and lift up himself as a young Lion He shall not lie down till he eat of the prey and drink the blood of the slain Numb 23.21 22 23 24. This was the condition of Israel but alas they soon fell by their own Follies whom no Power or Malice of their Enemies could have hurt There is nothing a plainer and more incontestable Truth than this That true Religion and Vertue is not onely the Glory but the Strength and Safety of any Nation or Kingdom On the other hand Vice and Wickedness Profaneness and Discontent are the greatest Mischiefs and the saddest Presages of the Ruin of any People The History of the Israelites delivered in this Book will confirm any considering Man in this belief Here we have a Relation of their Follies and their Wandrings of their Vices and their Plagues of their Sin and Punishment They were delivered from the Egyptians and from Amalek They needed not to fear their Enemies about them They fell indeed in the Wilderness but they fell as the Jews say a drunken Man does he needs none to throw him down he falls of himself They fell by their own Lust their Discontent their Profaneness and Idolatry God grant that we when we seem to stand may take heed lest we fall X. There are in this excellent Book many other things of admirable use for the better understanding the Jewish Religion and the other parts of the Holy Writ which I have not time in this place to enlarge upon but such things they are as will entertain with great variety and delight the inquisitive and diligent Reader Such are the Law of the Nazarite's Vow concerning the Water of Jealousie The form of blessing the People The Law about a Second Passeover The Relation of the guidance of the Cloud and the Law concerning sins of Ignorance and Presumption and of the Ashes of the red Heifer The Relation of the smiting the Rock by Moses Of the Conquest of Sihon and Og The Laws concerning the stated Sacrifices and concerning dividing the Spoil Concerning Inheritances and the Marriage of Heiresses Every one of which will deserve a serious Consideration NOTES ON THE Book of NUMBERS CHAP. I. The ARGUMENT Moses is commanded to number the People The Princes of the Tribes who were appointed to assist in numbring them The People of the several Tribes are numbered from Twenty years old and upward The Number of the whole The Levites are not numbred but appointed to their Office 2514. 1490. 1. AND the LORD spake unto Moses in the wilderness of Sinai in the tabernacle of the congregation on the first day of the second month in the second year after they were come out of the land of Egypt saying 2. Take ye the sum of all the congregation of the children of Israel after their families by the house of their fathers with the number of their names every male by their poll 3. From twenty years old and upward all that are able to go forth to war in Israel thou and Aaron shall number them by their armies 4. And with you there shall be a man of every tribe every one head of the house of his fathers 5. And these are the names of the men that shall stand with you Of the tribe of Reuben Elizur the son of Shedeur 6. Of Simeon Shelumiel the son of Zurishaddai 7. Of Judah Nahshon the son of Aminadab 8. Of Issachar Nethaneel the son of Zuar 9. Of Zebulun Eliab the son of Helon 10. Of the children of Joseph of Ephraim Elishama the son of Ammibud of Manasseb Gamaliel the son Pedahzur 11. Of Benjamin Abidan the son of Gideoni 12. Of Dan Ahiezer the son of Ammishaddai 13. Of Asher Pagiel the son of Ocran 14. Of Gad Estasaph the son of Deuel 15. Of Naphtali Ahira the son of Enan 16. These were the renowned of the congregation princes of the tribes of their fathers heads of thousands in Israel 17. And Moses and Aaron took these men which are expressed by their names 18. And they assembled all the congregation together on the first day of the second month and they dâ—â—lared their pedigrees after their families by the house of their fathers according to the number of the names from twenty years old and upward by their poll 19. As the LORD commanded Moses so he numbred them in the wilderness of Sinai 20. And the children of Reuben Israel's eldest son by their generations after their families by the house of their fathers according to the number of the names by their poll every male from twenty years old and upward all that were able to go forth to war 21. Those that were numbred of them even of the tribe of Reuben were forty and six thousand and five hundred 22. Of the children of Simeon by their generations after their families by the house of their fathers those that were numbred of them according to the number of the names by their polls every male from twenty years old and upward all that were able to go forth to war 23. Those that were numbred of them even of the tribe of Simeon were fifty and nine thousand and three hundred 24. Of the children of Gad by their generations after their families by the house of their fathers according to the number of the names from twenty years old and upward all that were able to go forth to war 25. Those that were numbred of them even of the tribe of Gad were forty and five thousand six hundred and fifty 26. Of the children of Judah by their generations after their families by the house of their fathers according to the number of the names from twenty years old and upward all that were able to go forth to war 27. Those that were numbred of them even of the tribe of Judah were threescore and fourteen
to separate themselves unto the LORD 3. He shall separate himself from wine and strong drink and shall drink no vinegar of wine or vinegar of strong drink neither shall â—e drink any liquor of grapes nor eat moist grapes or dried 4. All the days of his separation shall he eat nothing that is made of the vine-tree from the kernels even to the husk 5. All the days of the vow of his separation there shall no rasor come upon his head untill the days be fulfilled in the which he separateth himself unto the LORD he shall be holy and shall let the locks of the hair of his head grow 6. All the days that he separateth himself unto the LORD he shall come at no dead body 7. He shall not make himself unclean for his father or for his mother for his brother or for his sister when they die because the consecration of his God is upon his head 8. All the days of his separation he is holy unto the LORD 9. And if any man die very suddenly by him and he hath defiled the head of his consecration then he shall shave his head in the day of his cleansing on the seventh day shall he shave it 10. And on the eighth day he shall bring two turtles or two young pigeons to the priest to the door of the tabernacle of the congregation 11. And the priest shall offer the one for a sin-offering and the other for a burnt-offering and make an atonement for him for that he sinned by the dead and shall hallow his head that same day 12. And he shall consecrate unto the LORD the days of his separation and shall bring a lamb of the first year for a trespass-offering but the days that were before shall be lost because his separation was defiled 13. And this is the law of the Nazarite When the days of his separation are fulfilled he shall be brought unto the door of the tabernacle of the congregation 14. And he shall offer his offering unto the LORD one he-lamb of the first year without blemish for a burnt-offering and one ew-lamb of the first year without blemish for a sin-offering and one ram without blemish for peace-offerings 15. And a basket of unleavened bread cakes of fine flour mingled with oyl and wafers of unleavened bread anointed with oyl and their meat-offering and their drink-offerings 16. And the priest shall bring them before the LORD and shall offer his sin-offering and his burnt-offering 17. And he shall offer the ram for a sacrifice of peace-offerings unto the LORD with the basket of unleavened bread the priest shall offer also his meat-offering and his drink-offering 18. And the Nazarite shall shave the head of his separation at the door of the tabernacle of the congregation and shall take the hair of the head of his separation and put it in the fire which is under the sacrifice of the peace-offerings 19. And the priest shall take the sodden shoulder of the ram and one unleavened cake out of the basket and one unleavened wafer and shall put them upon the hands of the Nazarite after the hair of his sepâ—ration is shavâ—n 20. And the priest shall wave them for a wave-offering before the LORD this is holy for the priest with the wave-breast and heave-shoulder and after that the Nazarite may drink wine 21. This is the law of the Nazarite who hath vowed and of his offering unto the LORD for his separation besides that that his hand shall get according to the vow which he vowed so he must do after the law of his separation 22. And the LORD spake unto Moses saying 23. Speak unto Aaron and unto his sons saying On this wise ye shall bless the children of Israel saying unto them 24. The LORD bless thee and keep thee 25. The LORD make his face shine upon thee and be gracious unto thee 26. The LORD lift up his countenance upon thee and give thee peace 27. And they shall put my name upon the children of Israel and I will bless them 2. A vow of a Nazarite i. e. A Religious promise of Abstinence for the Hebrew word signifies to separate or abstain Gen. 49.26 To separate themselves Or make themselves Nazarites Vnto the LORD By this Vow the Nazarite was separated to a greater measure of Sanctity and Obedience and therefore may be said to be separated unto the Lord As the Priests were whose Office and Employment required of them great degrees of Holiness 3. From wine and strong drink That is from Wine and any other Liquor that is apt to bring Drunkenness upon the drinker From new and old Wine says Onkelos The Priests are under the same Prohibition when they went into the Tabernacle Levit. 10.9 They who professed more than ordinary Sanctity were obliged to abstain from Wine as that which might make them forget the Law and might deprive them of the Power of judging of things a-right Prov. 31.5 Hos 4.11 Isa 28.7 with Levit. 10.10 11. 4. Separation Or Nazariteship See v. 1. Vine-tree Heb. Vine of the Wine 5. Rasor Judg. 13.5 1 Sam. 1.11 By Rasor here is meant any thing which took off the Hair Grow In token that he hath preserved himself from legal defilements For had he not he would have been obliged to cut off his Hair See v. 9. and Levit. 14.8 9. And therefore this is fitly subjoined to those words He shall be holy of which the growth of Hair was a proof 6. Dead body This was a Figure of dead Works which do really as a dead Body did legally defile the Man 7. He shall not make himself unclean c. This Law was also given to the Priest See the Notes on Levit. 21.1 Consecration Heb. Separation 9. Defiled Viz. By transgressing v. 6. His cleansing This day was the Seventh from his defilement according to the Law in this case Numb 19.11 12. 11. Sinned i. e. Contracted a Legal defilement by the Dead Hallow his head i. e. Sanctifie or separate his Head a-new 12. Lost Heb. Fall i. e. They shall not come into account as the Greek have it 14. His offering Both his Offering of Praise or Peace-offering for his having performed his Vow And also his Expiatory-offerings or Burnt and Sin-offerings in token of his need of God's Mercy and Pardon even when he had done his best 1 Cor. 4.4 15. Vnleavened bread See Levit. 7.12 And their meat-offering and their drink-offerings i. e. Besides what is mentioned before the ordinary Meat-offering and Drink-offerings of which see Numb 28. 18. And the Nazarite Act. 21.24 Shave This Shaving differs from that mentioned v. 9. which was for Uncleanness contracted whereas this was out of thankfulness for having fulfilled the Vow and for that reason the Hair was put into the fire under the Eucharistical or Peace-offering 19. The sodden shoulder This must be understood of the left shoulder because the right shoulder called the heave-shoulder Levit. 7.34 and in the 20th Verse of
sanctuary both of them full of fine flour mingled with oyl for a meat-offering 44. One golden spoon of ten shekels full of incense 45. One young bullock one ram one lamb of the first year for a burnt offering 46. One kid of the goats for a sin-offering 47. And for a sacrifice of peace-offerings two oxen five rams five he-goats five lambs of the first year This was the offering of Eliasaph the son of Deuel 48. On the seventh day Elishama the son of Ammihud prince of the children of Ephraim offered 49. His offering was one silver charger the weight whereof was an hundred and thirty shekels one silver bowl of seventy shekels after the shekel of the sanctuary both of them full of fine flour mingled with oyl for a meat-offering 50. One golden spoon of ten shekels full of incense 51. One young bullock one ram one lamb of the first year for a burnt-offering 52. One kid of the goats for a sin-offering 53. And for a sacrifice of peace-offerings two oxen five rams five he-goats five lambs of the first year This was the offering of Elishama the son of Ammihud 54. On the eighth day offered Gamaliel the son of Pedahzur prince of the children of Manasseh 55. His offering was one silver charger of an hundred and thirty shekels one silver bowl of seventy shekels after the shekel of the sanctuary both of them full of fine flour mingled with oyl for a meat-offering 56. One golden spoon of ten shekels full of incense 57. One young bullock one ram one lamb of the first year for a burnt-offering 58. One kid of the goats for a sin-offering 59. And for a sacrifice of peace-offerings two oxen five rams five he-goats five lambs of the first year This was the offering of Gamaliel the son of Pedahzur 60. On the ninth day Abidan the son of Gideoni prince of the children of Benjamin offered 61. His offering was one silver charger the weight whereof was an hundred and thirty shekels one silver bowl of seventy shekels after the shekel of the sanctuary both of them full of fine flour mingled with oyl for a meat-offering 62. One golden spoon of ten shekels full of incense 63. One young bullock one ram one lamb of the first year for a burnt-offering 64. One kid of the goats for a sin-offering 65. And for a sacrifice of peace-offerings two oxen five rams five he-goats five lambs of the first year This was the offering of Abidan the son of Gideoni 66. On the tenth day Ahiezer the son of Ammishaddai prince of the children of Dan offered 67. His offering was one silver charger the weight whereof was an hundred and thirty shekels one silver bowl of seventy shekels after the shekel of the sanctuary both of them full of fine flour mingled with oyl for a meat-offering 68. One golden spoon of ten shekels full of incense 69. One young bullock one ram one lamb of the first year for a burnt-offering 70. One kid of the goats for a sin-offering 71. And for a sacrifice of peace-offerings two oxen five rams five he-goats five lambs of the first year This was the offering of Ahlezer the son of Ammishaddai 72. On the eleventh day Pagiel the son of Ocran prince of the children of Asher offered 73. His offering was one silver charger the weight whereof was an hundred and thirty shekels one silver bowl of seventy shekels after the shekel of the sanctuary both of them full of fine flour mingled with oyl for a meat-offering 74. One golden spoon of ten shekels full of incense 75. One young bullock one ram one lamb of the first year for a burnt-offering 76. One kid of the goats for a sin-offering 77. And for a sacrifice of peace-offerings two oxen five rams five he-goats five lambs of the first year This was the offering of Pagiel the son of Ocran 78. On the twelfth day Ahira the son of Enan prince of the children of Naphtali offered 79. His offering was one silver charger the weight whereof was an hundred and thirty shekels one silver bowl of seventy shekels after the shekel of the sanctuary both of them full of fine flour mingled with oyl for a meat-offering 80. One golden spoon of ten shekels full of incense 81. One young bullock one ram one lamb of the first year for a burnt-offering 82 One kid of the goats for a sin-offering 83. And for a sacrifice of peace-offerings two oxen five rams five he-goats five lambs of the first year This was the offering of Ahira the son of Enan 84. This was the dedication of the altar in the day when it was anointed by the princes of Israel twelve chargers of silver twelve silver bowls twelve spoons of gold 85. Each charger of silver weighing an hundred and thirty shekels each bowl seventy all the silver vessels weighed two thousand and four hundred shekels after the shekel of the sanctuary 86. The golden spoons were twelve full of incense weighing ten shekels a-piece after the shekel of the sanctuary all the gold of the spoons was an hundred and twenty shekels 87. All the oxen for the burnt-offering were twelve bullocks the rams twelve the lambs of the first year twelve with their meat-offering and the kids of the goats for sin-offering twelve 88. And all the oxen for the sacrifice of the peace-offerings were twenty and four bullocks the rams sixty the he-goats sixty the lambs of the first year sixty This was the dedication of the altar after that it was anointed 89. And when Moses was gone into the tabernacle of the congregation to speak with him then he heard the voice of one speaking unto him from off the mercy-seat that was upon the ark of testimony from between the two cherubims and he spake unto him 1. ON the day These words do by no means import a precise time as will appear not only from the use of the words elsewhere Gen. 2.4.35.3 but from the 10th and 11th Verses of this Chapter And therefore these words bring in the Relation of what happened after the erecting the Tabernacle but by no means import that it came to pass assoon as ever the Tabernacle was set up and anointed So that the numbring of the Tribes and the ordering of their Standards c. before mentioned may be allowed to have come to pass before this Offering of the Princes Set up Which was done on the first day of the first Month Exod. 40.17 18. Anointed them and sanctified c. i. e. Had by anointing set them a-part to their holy or separate use Exod. 40.9 with Levit 8.11 12. 2. And were Heb. Who stood Thus these Men are said to stand with Moses and Aaron in numbring the People Numb 1.5 3. Their offering i. e. Their Gift or Gifts as the Latin and Greek well render the word for the Gifts which they brought were directed to several purposes as appears afterward 5. To every man according to his service That is To each according
defiled by the dead c. Such as these might not keep the Passeover not because it was so provided at the first Institution of it but by some other Laws which were made afterward by which they were forbidden the use of Holy Things and coming into the Sanctuary during their Uncleanness Levit. 1.20 chap. 22.3 Numb 5.2 and ch 19.11 They came before Moses c. Though there were a Law made which excluded him that was defiled by the Dead from the Camp chap. 5.2 yet was not this Law made till afterwards Compare ch 1.1 with ch 9.1 Nor was such a person excluded from the Leviâ—â— Camp where Moses and Aaron were but from the Sanctuary onely See the Notes on ch 5.2 7. An offering of the LORD i◠〈◊〉 Oblation or Gift â—â—â—scribed by him and dedicated to his Honour For so the Hebrew word Corban here used signifies sometime and not that which was offered upon the Altar Mark 7.11 10. Shall be unclean by reason of a dead body Tho' this Uncleanness be onely named yet from what hath been said on v. 6. it is credible That other Uncleanness of as great a degree as this did also put a barr to the Celebration of the Passeover Afar off i. e. So far off as that he could not be present at the place which the Lord should choose 12. Nor break Exod. 12.46 Joh. 10.36 To all the ordinances c. i. e. All the standing Ordinances for there were some peculiar to the first Passeover in Egypt viz. The taking up the Lamb on the tenth day Exod. 12.3 striking the Blood on the two Side-posts and on the upper Door-post ch 12.7 with Loins girded and Shooes on their Feet c. v. 11. Such as were 1. The keeping it in the Evening v. 11. with Exod. 12.6 2. With unleavened Bread and bitter Herbs v. 11. with Exod. 12.8 3. The leaving none of it to the morning v. 12. with Exod. 12.8 4. Not breaking a Bone of it v. 12. with Exod. 12.46 5. The same Law for the Stranger and Native v. 14. with Exod. 12.49 14. Ye shall haâ—e one Ordinance c. Exod. 12.49 15. On the day Exod. 40.34 The tent of the testimony i. e. The Holy of â—olies where the Law or Testimony was lodged 18. At the Commandment of the LORD The Cloud was the sign of God's Will Psal 105.39 As long 1 Cor. 10.1 19. Tarried long Heb. prolonged Kept the charge of the LORD i. e. They followed the direction which God gave them by the Cloud and continued in their Camp round about the Tabernacle and journeyed not 21. Abode Heb. Was. 22. Abode in their tents Exod. 40.36 37. 23. By the hand of Moses That is by the Ministery of Moses who was their Law-giver and Directer under God CHAP. X. The ARGUMENT Of the two Silver Trumpets and of their Vse The Israelites remove from the Wilderness of Sinai to that of Paran The Order of their March Moses desires Hobab not to depart What Moses said at the Removing and Resting of the Ark. 1. AND the LORD spake unto Moses saying 2. Make thee two trumpets of silver of an whole piece shalt thou make them that thou mayest use them for the calling of the assembly and for the journeying of the camps 3. And when they shall blow with them all the assembly shall assemble themselves to thee at the door of the tabernacle of the congregation 4. And if they blow but with one trumpet then the princes which are heads of the thousands of Israel shall gather themselves unto thee 5. When ye blow an alarm then the camps that lie on the east-parts shall go forward 6. When ye blow an alarm the second time then the camps that lie on the south-side shall take their journey they shall blow an alarm for their journeys 7. But when the congregation is to be gathered together you shall blow but you shall not sound an alarm 8. And the sons of Aaron the priests shall blow with the trumpets and they shall be to you for an ordinance for ever throughout your generations 9. And if you go to war in your land against the enemy that oppresseth you then ye shall blow an alarm with the trumpets and ye shall be remembred before the LORD your God and ye shall be saved from your enemies 10. Also in the day of your gladness and in your solemn days and in the beginnings of your months ye shall blow with the trumpets over your burnt-offerings and over the sacrifices of your peace-offerings that they may be to you for a memorial before your God I am the LORD your God 11. And it came to pass on the twentieth day of the second month in the second year that the cloud was taken up from off the tabernacle of the testimony 12. And the children of Israel took their journeys out of the wilderness of Sinai and the cloud rested in the wilderness of Paran 13. And they first took their journey according to the commandment of the LORD by the hand of Moses 14. In the first place went the standard of the camp of the children of Judah according to their armies and over his host was Nahshon the son of Amminadab 15. And over the host of the tribe of the children of Issachar was Nethaneel the son of Zuar 16. And over the host of the tribe of the children of Zebulun was Eliab the son of Helon 17. And the tabernacle was taken down and the sons of Gershon and the sons of Merari set forward bearing the tabernacle 18. And the standard of the camp of Reuben set forward according to their armies and over his host was Elizur the son of Shedeur 19. And over the host of the tribe of the children of Simeon was Shelumiel the son of Zurishaddai 20. And over the host of the tribe of the children of God was Eliosaph the son of Deuel 21. And the Kohathites set forward bearing the sanctuary and the other did set up the tabernacle against they came 22. And the standard of the camp of the children of Ephraim set forward according to their armies and over his host was Elishama the son of Ammihud 23. And over the host of the tribe of the children of Manasseh was Gamaliel the son of Pedahzur 24. And over the host of the tribe of the children of Benjamin was Abidan the son of Gideoni 25. And the standard of the camp of the children of Dan set forward which was the rere-word of all the camps throughout their hosts and over his host was Ahiezer the son of Ammishaddai 26. And over the host of the tribe of the children of Asher was Pagiel the son of Ocran 27. And over the host of the tribe of the children of Nephtali was Ahira the son of Enan 28. Thus were the journeyings of the children of Israel according to their armies when they set forward 29. And Moses said unto Hobab the son of Raguel the Midianite Moses's father-in-law We are journeying
And wherefore hath the LORD brought us unto this land to fall by the sword that our wives and our children should be a prey were it not better for us to return into Egypt 4. And they said one to another Let us make a captain and let us return into Egypt 5. Then Moses and Aaron fell on their faces before all the assembly of the congregation of the children of Israel 6. And Joshua the son of Nun and Caleb the son of Jephunneh which were of them that searched the land rent their clothes 7. And they spake unto all the company of the children of Israel saying The land which we passed through to search it is an exceeding good land 8. If the LORD delight in us then he will bring us into this land and give it us a land which floweth with milk and honey 9. Onely rebell not ye against the LORD neither fear ye the people of the land for they are bread for us their defence is departed from them and the LORD is with us fear them not 10. But all the congregation bade stone them with stones and the glory of the LORD appeared in the tabernacle of the congregation before all the children of Israel 11. And the LORD said unto Moses How long will this people provoke me and how long will it be ere they believe me for all the signs which I have shewed among them 12. I will smite them with the pestilence and disinherit them and will make of thee a greater nation and mightier then they 13. And Moses said unto the LORD Then the Egyptians shall bear it for thou broughtest up this people in thy might from among them 14. And they will tell it to the inhabitants of this land for they have heard that thou LORD art among this people that thou LORD art seen face to face and that thy cloud standeth over them and that thou goâ—st before them by day-time in a pillar of a cloud and in a pillar of fire by night 15. Now if thou shalt kill all this people as one man then the nations which have heard the fame of thee will speak saying 16. Because the LORD was not able to bring this people into the land which he sware unto them therefore he hath slain them in the wilderness 17. And now I beseech thee let the power of my Lord be great according as thou hast spoken saying 18. The LORD is long-suffering and of great mercy forgiving iniquity and transgression and by no means clearing the guilty visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children unto the third and fourth generation 19. Pardon I beseech thee the iniquity of this people according unto the greatness of thy mercy and as thou hast forgiven this people from Egypt even until now 20. And the LORD said I have pardoned according to thy word 21. But as truly as I live all the earth shall be filled with the glory of the LORD 22. Because all those men which have seen my glory and my miracles which I did in Egypt and in the wilderness and have tempted me now these ten times and have not hearkened to my voice 23. Surely they shall not see the land which I sware unto their fathers neither shall any of them that provoked me see it 24. But my servant Caleb because he had another spirit with him and hath followed me fully him will I bring into the land whereinto he went and his seed shall possess it 25. Now the Amalekites and the Canaanites dwelt in the valley To morrow turn you and get you into the wilderness by the way of the Red sea 26. And the LORD spake unto Moses and unto Aaron saying 27. How long shall I bear with this evil congregation which murmur against me I have heard the murmurings of the children of Israel which they murmur against me 28. Say unto them As truly as I live saith the LORD as ye have spoken in mine ears so will I do to you 29. Your carcases shall fall in this wilderness and all that were numbred of you according to your whole number from twenty years old and upward which have murmured against me 30. Doubtless ye shall not come into the land concerning which I sware to make you dwell therein save Caleb the son of Jephunneh and Joshua the son of Nun. 31. But your little ones which ye said should be a prey them will I bring in and they shall know the land which ye have despised 32. But as for you your carcases they shall fall in this wilderness 33. And your children shall wander in the wilderness forty years and bear your whoredoms until your carcases be wasted in the wilderness 34. After the number of the days in which ye searched the land even forty days each day for a year shall ye bear your iniquities even forty years and ye shall know my breach of promise 35. I the LORD have said I will surely do it unto all this evil congregation that are gathered together against me in this wilderness they shall be consumed and there they shall die 36. And the men which Moses sent to search the land who returned and made all the congregation to murmur against him by bringing up a slander upon the land 37. Even those men that did bring up the evil report upon the land died by the plague before the LORD 38. But Joshua the son of Nun and Caleb the son of Jephunneh which were of the men that went to search the land lived still 39. And Moses told these sayings unto all the children of Israel and the people mourned greatly 40. And they rose up early in the morning and gat them up into the top of the mountain saying Lo we be here and will go up unto the place which the LORD hath promised for we have sinned 41. And Moses said Wherefore now do you transgress the commandment of the LORD but it shall not prosper 42. Go not up for the LORD is not among you that ye be not smitten before your enemies 43. For the Amalekites and the Canaanites are there before you and ye shall fall by the sword because ye are turned away from the LORD therefore the LORD will not be with you 44. But they presumed to go up unto the hill-top nevertheless the ark of the covenant of the LORD and Moses departed not out of the camp 45. Then the Amalekites came down and the Canaanites which dwelt in that hill and smote them and discomfited them even unto Hormah 2. Died in this wilderness This which they foolishly wish for happens to them v. 28 29. 4. Let us return into Egypt This was a great height of Wickedness for God had delivered them from Egypt by a miraculous manner and followed them ever since with miracles of Mercy This purpose of their Return speaks great Insolence Ingratitude and Contempt of God Nehemiah 9.16 17. Deut. 17.16 5. Fell on their faces Either to pray to God on their behalf or to prevail
Heb. From the eyes Manner Or Ordinance 27. If any soul i. e. If any private person Or any one of the common people as it is expressed Levit 4.27 29. Sinneth Heb. Doeth 30. Presumptuously Heb. With an high hand i. e. Wilfully and designedly and not through ignorance and inadvertence 31. Broken Not onely broken but disanulled and made void by Contemning that Authority upon which the Commandment stands His iniquity i. e. The punishment due upon account of his Sin 32. Gathered sticks Not onely gathered but bound them up together as the Hebrew word may well signifie Exod. 5.7 34. In ward Levit 24.12 It was not declared c. They knew that he who defiled the Sabbath was obnoxious to Death Exod. 31.14 ch 35.2 But the kind of death they were not taught and might be also at a loss whether what this Man did was such a work as was forbid and such as might be esteemed a defiling the Sabbath 38. Bid them Deut. 22.12 Matt. 23.5 39. A whoring This may be understood of Idolatry which is spiritual Whoredom CHAP. XVI The ARGUMENT The Rebellion of Korah Dathan and Abiram The Israelites separate from their Tents The Earth swallows up Korah and those that belonged to him A Fire from Heaven consumes them that offered Incense The Censers are made into Plates The People murmur A Plague is sent among them Aaron makes Atonement for the People 1. NOW Korah the son of Izhar the son of Kohath the son of Levi and Dathan and Abiram the sons of Eliab and On the son of Peleth sons of Reuben took men 2. And they rose up before Moses with certain of the children of Israel two hundred and fifty princes of the assembly famous in the congregation men of renown 3. And they gathered themselves together against Moses and against Aaron and said unto them Ye take too much upon you seeing all the congregation are holy every one of them and the LORD is among them wherefore then lift you up your selves above the congregation of the LORD 4. And when Moses heard it he fell upon his face 5. And he spake unto Korah and unto all his company saying Even to morrow the LORD will shew who are his and who is holy and will cause him to come near unto him even him whom he hath chosen will he cause to come near unto him 6. This do Take you censers Korah and all his company 7. And put fire therein and put incense in them before the LORD to morrow and it shall be that the man whom the LORD doth choose he shall be holy ye take too much upon you ye sons of Levi. 8. And Moses said unto Korah Hear I pray you ye sons of Levi 9. Seemeth it but a small thing unto you that the God of Israel hath separated you from the congregation of Israel to bring you near to himself to do the service of the tabernacle of the LORD and to stand before the congregation to minister unto them 10. And he hath brought thee near to him and all thy brethren the sons of Levi with thee and seek ye the priesthood also 11. For which cause both thou and all thy company are gathered together against the LORD and what is Aaron that ye murmur against him 12. And Moses sent to call Dathan and Abiram the sons of Eliab which said We will not come up 13. Is it a small thing that thou hast brought us up out of a land that floweth with milk and honey to kill us in the wilderness except thou make thy self altogether a prince over us 14. Moreover thou hast not brought us into a land that floweth with milk and honey or given us inheritance of fields and vineyards wilt thou put out the eyes of these men we will not come up 15. And Moses was very wroth and said unto the LORD Respect not thou their offering I have not taken one ass from them neither have I hurt one of them 16. And Moses said unto Korah Be thou and all thy company before the LORD thou and they and Aaron to morrow 17. And take every man his censer and put incense in them and bring ye before the LORD every man his censor two hundred and fifty censers thou also and Aaron each of you his censer 18. And they took every man his censer and put fire in them and laid incense thereon and stood in the door of the tabernacle of the congregation with Moses and Aaron 19. And Korah gathered all the congregation against them unto the door of the tabernacle of the congregation and the glory of the LORD appeared unto all the congregation 20. And the LORD spake unto Moses and unto Aaron saying 21. Separate your selves from among this congregation that I may consume them in a moment 22. And they fell upon their faces and said O God the God of the spirits of all flesh shall one man sin and wilt thou be wroth with all the congregation 23. And the LORD spake unto Moses saying 24. Speak unto the congregation saying Get you up from about the tabernacle of Korah Dathan and Abiram 25. And Moses rose up and went unto Dathan and Abiram and the elders of Israel followed him 26. And he spake unto the congregation saying Depart I pray you from the tents of these wicked men and touch nothing of theirs lest ye be consumed in all their sins 27. So they gat up from the tabernacle of Korah Dathan and Abiram on every side and Dathan and Abiram came out and stood in the door of their tents and their wives and their sons and their little children 28. And Moses said Hereby ye shall know that the LORD hath sent me to do all these works for I have not done them of mine own mind 29. If these men die the common death of all men or if they be visited after the visitation of all men then the LORD hath not sent me 30. But if the LORD make a new thing and the earth open her mouth and swallow them up with all that appertain unto them and they go down quick into the pit then ye shall understand that these men have provoked the LORD 31. And it came to pass as he had made an end of speaking all these words that the ground clave asunder that was under them 32. And the earth opened her mouth and swallowed them up and their houses and all the men that appertained unto Korah and all their goods 33. They and all that appertained to them went down alive into the pit and the earth closed upon them and they perished from among the congregation 34. And all Israel that were round about them fled at the cry of them for they said Lest the earth swallow us up also 35. And there came out a fire from the LORD and consumed the two hundred and fifty men that offered incense 36. And the LORD spake unto Moses saying 37. Speak unto Eleazar the son of Aaron the priest that he
take up the censers out of the burning and scatter thou the fire yonder for they are hallowed 38. The censers of these sinners against their own souls let them make them broad plates for a covering of the altar for they offered them before the LORD therefore they are hallowed and they shall be a sign unto the children of Israel 39. And Eleazar the priest took the brasen censers wherewith they that were burnt had offered and they were made broad plates for a covering of the altar 40. To be a memorial unto the children of Israel that no stranger which is not of the seed of Aaron come near to offer incense before the LORD that he be not as Korah and as his company as the LORD said to him by the hand of Moses 41. But on the morrow all the congregation of the children of Israel murmured against Moses and against Aaron saying Ye have killed the people of the LORD 42. And it came to pass when the congregation was gathered against Moses and against Aaron that they looked toward the tabernacle of the congregation and behold the cloud covered it and the glory of the LORD appeared 43. And Moses and Aaron came before the tabernacle of the congregation 44. And the LORD spake unto Moses saying 45. Get you up from among this congregation that I may consume them as in a moment and they fell upon their faces 46. And Moses said unto Aaron Take a censer and put fire therein from off the altar and put on incense and go quickly unto the congregation and make an atonement for them for there is wrath gone out from the LORD the plague is begun 47. And Aaron took as Moses commanded and ran into the midst of the congregation and behold the plague was begun among the people and he put on incense and made an atonement for the people 48. And he stood between the dead and the living and the plague was stayed 49. Now they that died in the plague were fourteen thousand and seven hundred beside them that died about the matter of Korah 50. And Aaron returned unto Moses unto the door of the tabernacle of the congregation and the plague was stayed 1. KOrah Chap. 27.3 Ecclus. 45.18 Jude 11. This Korah was Cousin-German to Moses and Aaron Exod. 6.18 20 21. And thought himself fit to be their Equal Again Elzaphan the Son of Vzziel who was younger Brother to Izhar Exod. 6.18 21 22. was appointed Chief of the House of the Father of the Families of the Kohathites Numb 3.30 which might occasion some discontent to Korah Reuben He was the First-born of Israel but for his Sin was deprived of his Birth-right Gen. 49.3 4. and the Priviledges thereof 1 Chron. 5.1 2. which his Posterity seditiously would usurp They and Korah Confederate together Besides their pretences they had the easier opportunity of associating from their being placed by each other on the South-side of the Camp ch 2. Took men viz. The Two hundred and fifty mentioned v. 2. 2. Princes Exod. 18.25 Numb 1.16 Famous Ch. 26.9 3. Ye take too much upon you Heb. It is much for you i. e. Let it suffice that ye have hitherto exalted your selves See Deut. 3.26 4. He fell upon his face See the Note on ch 14.5 5. Who are his i. e. Who are chosen by him to govern and minister in holy things And will cause c. That is he will some way or other justifie the Vocation of them to their eminent and separate Offices 6. This do This Command Moses gives by God's special direction 7. Before the LORD That is in the Sanctuary where God was more especially present 9. To minister unto them That is to minister in their room and stead 10. The priesthood This was an higher Order above that of the Levites and by God conferred upon Aaron and his Sons 11. Against the LORD They might well be said to gather together against the Lord when they did it against those whom God had appointed 1 Sam. 8.7 Luk. 10.16 12. Moses sent to call Dathan c. He summoned them to come to him by which means they might have been taken off from persisting in their Sedition by his perswasions had they hearkened to him 14. Put out Heb. Bore out 15. Respect not c. Gen. 4.4 19. The glory of the LORD See the Note on ch 14.10 22. They fell See v. 4. One man Korah who was the Principal who seduced others into this Rebellion See v. 1 5 8 16 19. 25. Went unto Dathan c. Who refused to come to him v. 12 14. 26. Touch nothing of theirs Because it is devoted to destruction Josh 7.11 27. Came out and stood This seems to intimate their defiance of Moses and his Power 1 Sam. 17.8 16. 28. All these works viz. The appointing Aaron to be Priest and the Levites to minister and his undertaking the Government and appointing Korah and his Company to take Censers v. 6. 29. The common death Heb. As every man dieth 30. Make a new thing Heb. Create a creature 31. And it came to pass Chap. 27.3 Deut. 11.6 Psal 106.17 32. And all the men i. e. All those who continued with him at this time and were of his Confederacy which no way contradicts what is said ch 26.11 The children of Korah died not 35. A fire from the LORD See Levit 10.1 2. 37. Vnto Eleazar These evil Men attempted to deprive Aaron's Posterity of the Priesthood and therefore Eleazar his Son is commanded to make the Censers into a standing Memorial of their fault and of the Priesthood's being setled in the Family of Aaron Out of the burning Or Out of the place where they who offered Incense were destroyed by Fire v. 35. Yonder i. e. Farther from the Sanctuary Hallowed That is separated from common use having been offered before the Lord v. 38. to the use which God should appoint them to 38. Altar That is the Altar of Burnt-offering and not the Altar of Incense for this was over-laid with pure Gold Exod. 37.26 and these Censers were of Brass v. 39. Besides that the Altar of Incense was in the Holy place out of the view of the People and consequently Plates there placed would not serve as a sign to them 41. On the morrow c. This Sin of theirs is greatly aggravated from their having seen the strange Judgment of God upon the Seditious the day before 42. The glory See v. 19. 45. Fell c. See verse 4. 46. Take a censer c. God by what Aaron did and effected did farther assert his just Title to the Priesthood 47. Put on incense and made c. This Incense represented Prayer and Aaron's offering it in behalf of the People the intercession of Christ on our behalf v. 48. 50. The plague was stayed Upon Aaron's offering Incense a stop is put to the destruction whereas when they who were not called of God as Aaron attempted to offer it the Judgment of God over-took
might have been made once before the manner of which Water follows in this Chapter A red heifer c. This Law concerning the Water of Separation for the purifying those who were legally unclean fitly succeeds in this place for the Israelites were now in great fear that by coming near the Tabernacle they should be consumed chap. 17.12 13. Here is a way appointed to cleanse them from their legal Impurities which would have rendred their approach to the Sanctuary dangerous to them This is a Type of Christ Who hath washed us from our sins in his own blood Rev. 1.5 3. Vnto Eleazar Not unto Aaron but to Eleazar because Aaron being the High-priest was under the strictest obligation to shun every legal Uncleanness Lev. 21.11 12. which he who ministred in this Service could not do v. 7. Forth without the camp Heb. 13.11 His face i. e. Eleazar's 4. Sprinkle Heb. 9.13 Before the tabernacle viz. The place where God did more especially presentiate himself and the Type of Heaven into which we can onely by the Blood of Jesus hope to enter Heb. 10.19 5. Her skin Exod 29.14 Levit. 4.11 12. 7. Be unclean The same is said of him that burned the Heifer v. 8. and of him that gathered the Ashes v. 10. and of him that should sprinkle with the Water of Separation or touch it v. 21. which intimate to us the imperfection of the legal Dispensation and Typifie Christ's being made a Curse for us The red Heifer was a Type of Christ who bore our sins Isa 53.12 2 Cor. 5.21 9. Clean That is Free from legal pollution Separation i. e. Which takes away the legal impurities from men a Type of Christ's Blood which purgeth the Conscience from dead works 10. Vnclean See the Note on v. 7. Stranger i. e. Proselyte 11. Man Heb. Soul of man Seven days He that touched the Carcase of an unclean Beast was unclean onely to the Evening Levit. 11.24 13. Defileth the tabernacle That is By approaching to it in his Uncleanness he polluteth the Holy Place For Holy Things were defiled by Unclean Haggai 2.13 with Levit. 15.31 16. Slain with a sword Or any other ways slain as appears from the following words 17. Ashes Heb. Dust Running water shall be put Heb. Living waters shall be given 20. Defiled See v. 13. 22. The unclean person i. e. He that sprinkleth that Water of Separation v. 21. as well as the mentioned v. 7. and he that gathered the Ashes of the Red Heifer v. 10. CHAP. XX. The ARGUMENT The Children of Israel come to Zin Miriam dieth The People murmur for want of Water Moses smites the Rock and they were supplied with Water Moses and Aaron excluded from bringing the Israelites into Canaan Moses is denied passage through Edom. Aaron dieth 1. THen came the children of Israel even the whole congregation into the desart of Zin in the first month and the people abode in Kadesh and Miriam died there and was buried there 2. And there was no water for the congregation and they gathered themselves together against Moses and against Aaron 3. And the people chode with Moses and spake saying Would God that we had died when our brethren died before the LORD 4. And why have ye brought up the congregation of the LORD into this wilderness that we and our cattel should die there 5. And wherefore have ye made us to come up out of Egypt to bring us in unto this evil place it is no place of seed or of figs or of vines or of pomegranates neither is there any water to drink 6. And Moses and Aaron went from the presence of the assembly unto the door of the tabernacle of the congregation and they fell upon their faces and the glory of the LORD appeared unto them 7. And the LORD spake unto Moses saying 8. Take the rod and gather thou the assembly together thou and Aaron thy brother and speak ye unto the rock before their eyes and it shall give forth his water and thou shalt bring forth to them water out of the rock so thou shalt give the congregation and their beasts drink 9. And Moses took the rod from before the LORD as he commanded him 10. And Moses and Aaron gathered the congregation together before the rock and he said unto them Hear now ye rebels must we fetch you water out of this rock 11. And Moses lift up his hand and with his rod he smote the rock twice and the water came out abundantly and the congregation drank and their beasts also 12. And the LORD spake unto Moses and Aaron Because ye believed me not to sanctifie me in the eyes of the children of Israel therefore ye shall not bring this congregation into the land which I have given them 13. This is the water of Meribah because the children of Israel strove with the LORD and he was sanctified in them 14. And Moses sent messengers from Kadesh unto the king of Edom Thus saith thy brother Israel Thou knowest all the travel that hath befallen us 15. How our fathers went down into Egypt and we have dwelt in Egypt a long time and the Egyptians vexed us and our fathers 16. And when we cried unto the LORD he heard our voice and sent an angel and hath brought us forth out of Egypt and behold we are in Kadesh a city in the uttermost of thy border 17. Let us pass I pray thee through thy country we will not pass through the fields or through the vineyards neither will we drink of the water of the wells we will go by the king's high-way we will not turn to the right hand nor to the left until we have passed thy borders 18. And Edom said unto him Thou shalt not pass by me lest I come out against thee with the sword 19. And the children of Israel said unto him We will go by the high-way and if I and my cattel drink of thy water then I will pay for it I will onely without doing any thing else go through on my feet 20. And he said Thou shalt not go through And Edom came out against him with much people and with a strong hand 21. Thus Edom refused to give Israel passage through his border wherefore Israel turned away from him 22. And the children of Israel even the whole congregation journeyed from Kadesh and came unto mount Hor. 23. And the LORD spake unto Moses and Aaron in mount Hor by the coast of the land of Edom saying 24. Aaron shall be gathered unto his people for he shall not enter into the land which I have given unto the children of Israel because ye rebelled against my word at the water of Meribah 25. Take Aaron and Eleazar his son and bring them up unto mount Hor 26. And strip Aaron of his garments and put them upon Eleazar his son and Aaron shall be gathered unto his people and shall die there 27. And Moses did as the LORD commanded and they went up into
mount Hor in the sight of all the congregation 28. And Moses stripped Aaron of his garments and put them upon Eleazar his son and Aaron died there in the top of the mount and Moses and Eleazar came down from the mount 29. And when all the congregation saw that Aaron was dead they mourned for Aaron thirty days even all the house of Israel 1. IN the first mouth viz. Of the fortieth Year after they came out of Egypt ch 33.38 and when the Generation of Men who were fit for Battel were consumed Deut. 2.14 Miriam She was Sister to Moses and Aaron and a Prophetess also Exod. 15.20 Micah 6.4 2. There was no water The Water which came out of Horeb and had supplied them in the Wilderness 1 Cor. 10.4 now they draw nigh the promised land fails them Exod. 17.6 3. Chode Exod. 17.2 When our brethren ch 11.33 6. Fell upon their faces See Chap. 14. v. 5. 8. The rod i. e. That Rod with which Moses wrought his Miracles in Egypt which is called his Rod v. 11. and it is probable was lodged in the Sanctuary v. 9. For Moses is said v. 9. to have taken it from before the LORD 12. Because ye believed me not c. It may be matter of enquiry wherein consisted the sin of Moses with which Aaron is also charged as consenting to it In answer to which it is to be considered I. That the very Letter of God's command was broken First In that Moses smote the Rock with his Rod and smote it twice v. 11. whereas he had received no such command from God but was commanded to speak to the Rock v. 8. that the People might see how easily God could supply their want of Water Whereas in the Waters of Horeb he was indeed expressly required to smite with the Rod as well as to take it Exod. 17.5 6. For though he were here commanded to take the Rod yet that does not imply that he was to smite with it as appears from the following Instances Exod. 8.5 6. with ch 9.23 and ch 10.13 and ch 14.16 Secondly In speaking to the People which Moses had no Commission to do and not to the Rock which was expressly commanded v. 8 10. II. That this open breach of God's Command was committed in the sight and face of the Assembly v. 8. hence are Moses and Aaron charged for not sanctifying the Lord in the eyes of the children of Israel v. 12. III. Moses was also guilty of some degree of Unbelief and distrust of God's Power and Veracity as appears from v. 12. compared with v. 10. Must we or can we as the Vulgar hath it fetch water c. which seems to intimate a doubting Vid. Gen. 18.13 and too much Anger and Commotion of Mind They provoked his spirit so that he spake unadvisedly with his lips Psal 106.33 And as the degrees of these sins were known to God onely so it is certain upon the whole they were guilty of that which is elsewhere called Trespass and Rebellion Numb 27.14 Deut. 32.51 To sanctifie me c. i. e. By your ready and absolute Obedience to my Command to own my Sovereignty as well as Veracity in the presence of the Children of Israel 13. This is c. Ps 106.32 Meribah That is Strife And he was sanctified in them i. e. In Moses and Aaron by punishing their Disobedience See Levit 10.3 Ezek. 38.16 22 23. 14. Befallen us Heb. Found us 16. An Angel See Exod. 3.2 17. The King 's high way i. e. The Common Road of all Travellers See v. 19. and ch 21.22 21. Edom refused to give Israel passage through his border Though he refused this yet he did not deny them Victuals and Water for Money as they passed by him See Deut. 2.28 29. 22. Kadesh Ch. 33.37 Mount Hor This Mount was upon the Coast of Edom v. 23. Hence the Horims might have their Name to whom the Children of Esau succeeded in Seir Deut. 2.12 And hence Seir was called an Horite Gen. 36.20 24. Word Heb. Mouth 25. Take Aaron c. Ch. 33.38 Deut. 32.50 26. Of his garments viz. Of his Priestly Robes This implied the devesting him of his Office as the putting them upon Eleazar his Son implied the succeeding of Eleazar into his Father's Employment and Dignity Isa 22.20 21. 28. Aaron died there Deut. 10.6 and ch 32.50 This happened in the fortieth year after the Israelites came out of Egypt on the first day of the fifth month when Aaron was an hundred twenty and three years old ch 33.38 39. The Death of Aaron shews the Insufficiency of the Levitical Priesthood Heb. 7.23 24. 29. Thirty days See Deut. 34.8 CHAP. XXI The ARGUMENT The Israelites get a Victory over the Canaanites They murmur and are thereupon destroyed with fiery Serpents They are upon their Repentance healed by a Serpent of Brass They remove to a Place called Oboth and after other Removes they come to Arnon and thence to Beer Some other Removes Sihon and Og are over-come by the Israelites 2552. 1452. 1. AND when king Arad the Canaanite which dwelt in the south heard tell that Israel came by the way of the spies then he fought against Israel and took some of them prisoners 2. And Israel vowed a vow unto the LORD and said If thou wilt indeed deliver this people into my hand then I will utterly destroy their cities 3. And the LORD hearkened to the voice of Israel and delivered up the Canaanites and they utterly destroyed them and their cities and he called the name of the place Hormah 4. And they journeyed from mount Hor by the way of the Red-sea to compass the land of Edom and the soul of the people was much discouraged because of the way 5. And the people spake against God and against Moses Wherefore have ye brought us up out of Egypt to die in the wilderness for there is no bread neither is there any water and our soul lotheth this light bread 6. And the LORD sent fiery serpents among the people and they bit the people and much people of Israel died 7. Therefore the people came to Moses and said We have sinned for we have spoken against the LORD and against thee pray unto the LORD that he take away the serpents from us and Moses prayed for the people 8. And the LORD said unto Moses Make thee a fiery serpent and set it upon a pole and it shall come to pass that every one that is bitten when he looketh upon it shall live 9. And Moses made a serpent of brass and put it upon a pole and it came to pass that if a serpent had bitten any man when he beheld the serpent of brass he lived 10. And the children of Israel set forward and pitched in Oboth 11. And they journeyed from Oboth and pitched at Ije-abarim in the wilderness which is before Moab toward the sun-rising 12. From thence they removed and pitched in the valley of Zared 13. From
were the peculiar Office of the Priests the Sons of Levi yet the other Families of the Levites were concerned in blessing and praising God 1 Chron. 16.4 and by the faithfull discharge of their Ministry did contribute toward the bringing Blessings upon the People 9. Wherefore Levi Numb 18.20 The reason why they had no inheritance follows The LORD is his inheritance i. e. The Gifts which He hath assigned or given him as the Chaldee hath it here are his See the Note on Numb 18.20 10. First time Or Former days 11. Take thy journey Heb. Go in journey This is mentioned as a proof that God had hearkned to the Intercession of Moses See the Note on verse 6. 12. And now O Israel c. Here Moses exhorts them to Obedience from very powerfull Arguments viz. I. From the Consideration of God's former Mercies v. 10 11. and v. 22. II. From his Soveraign Authority v. 14. III. From his peculiar Kindness to them v. 15. IV. From his infinite Power v. 17. And V. From his inflexible Justice v. 17 18. 14. The Earth Psal 24.1 16. Circumcise therefore the fore-skin of your heart c. i. e. Do not content your selves with the bare Circumcision of the fore-skin of your Flesh but cast away the filthiness of your Mind and Manners Compare Deut. 30.6 and Rom. 2.28 29. 17. Regardeth not persons What-ever Nation they be of he will deal righteously with them 2 Chron. 19.7 Job 34.19 Act. 10.34 Rom. 2.11 Gal. 2.6 Ephes 6.9 Col. 3.25 1 Pet. 1.17 19. Love ye therefore the stranger c. See Levit. 19.33 34. 20. Thou shalt fear Chap. 6.13 Matt. 4.10 Luk. 48. Cleave Chap. 13.4 21. He is thy praise He is both the fittest object of thy Honour and Praise and the Author of what-ever makes thee worthy of Praise 22. With threescore c. Gen. 46.27 Exod. 1.5 As the stars According to his promise to Abraham Gen. 15.5 CHAP. XI The ARGUMENT The Israelites are exhorted to love and obey God They are put in mind of the wonderfull Works of God which they had seen And upon their Obedience are promised the good Land and great Prosperity therein Blessing and a Curse are set before them Of the Mounts Gerizim and Ebal 1. THerefore thou shalt love the LORD thy God and keep his charge and his statutes and his judgments and his commandments alway 2. And know ye this day for I speak not with your children which have not known and which have not seen the chastisement of the LORD your God his greatness his mighty hand and his stretched-out arm 3. And his miracles and his acts which he did in the midst of Egypt unto Pharaoh the king of Egypt and unto all his land 4. And what he did unto the army of Egypt unto their horses and to their chariots how he made the water of the Red-sea to overflow them as they pursued after you and how the LORD hath destroyed them unto this day 5. And what he did unto you in the wilderness untill ye came into this place 6. And what he did unto Dathan and Abiram the sons of Eliab the son of Reuben how the earth opened her mouth and swallowed them up and their housholds and their tents and all the substance that was in their possession in the midst of all Israel 7. But your eyes have seen all the great acts of the LORD which he did 8. Therefore shall ye keep all the commandments which I command you this day that ye may be strong and go in and possess the land whither ye go to possess it 9. And that ye may prolong your days in the land which the LORD sware unto your fathers to give unto them and to their seed a land that floweth with milk and honey 10. For the land whither thou goest in to possess it is not as the land of Egypt from whence ye came out where thou sowedst thy seed and wateredst it with thy foot as a garden of herbs 11. But the land whither ye go to possess it is a land of hills and valleys and drinketh water of the rain of heaven 12. A land which the LORD thy God careth for the eyes of the LORD thy God are always upon it from the beginning of the year even unto the end of the year 13. And it shall come to pass if ye shall hearken diligently unto my commandments which I command you this day to love the LORD your God and to serve him with all your heart and with all your soul 14. That I will give you the rain of your land in his due season the first rain and the latter rain that thou mayest gather in thy corn and thy wine and thine oyl 15. And I will send grass in thy fields for thy cattel that thou mayest eat and be full 16. Take heed to your selves that your heart be not deceived and ye turn aside and serve other gods and worship them 17. And then the LORD's wrath be kindled against you and he shut up the heaven that there be no rain and that the land yield nor her fruit and lest ye perish quickly from off the good land which the LORD giveth you 18. Therefore shall ye lay up these my words in your heart and in your soul and bind them for a sign upon your hand that they may be as frontlets between your eyes 19. And ye shall teach them your children speaking of them when thou sittest in thine house and when thou walkest by the way when thou liest down and when thou risest up 20. And thou shalt write them upon the door-posts of thine house and upon thy gates 21. That your days may be multiplied and the days of your children in the land which the LORD sware unto your fathers to give them as the days of heaven upon the earth 22. For if ye shall diligently keep all these commandments which I command you to do them to love the LORD your God to walk in all his ways and to cleave unto him 23. Then will the LORD drive out all these nations from before you and ye shall possess greater nations and mightier then your selves 24. Every place whereon the soles of your feet shall tread shall be yours from the wilderness and Lebanon from the river the river Euphrates even unto the uttermost see shall your coast be 25. There shall no man be able to stand before you for the LORD your God shall lay the fear of you and the dread of you upon all the land that ye shall tread upon as he hath said unto you 26. Behold I set before you this day a blessing and a curse 27. A blessing if ye obey the commandments of the LORD your God which I command you this day 28. And a curse if ye will not obey the commandments of the LORD your God but turn aside out of the way which I command you this day to go after other gods which ye have not known 29. And it shall come to
many vices and the great reproach of her Sex 13. Thou shalt not have c. Thou shalt be so far from using deceit that thou shalt not have the Instruments thereof 17. Remember c. Great was the sin of Amalek He came upon the Israelites when they were newly delivered from Bondage and did it unprovoked he assaulted the feeblest of them and when they were weary because he feared not God CHAP. XXVI The ARGUMENT The Solemn Profession of him who brought the First-fruits of the Land And also of him who had set aside the Tithes of the Third Year The Covenant between God and the Israelites 1. AND it shall be when thou art come in unto the land which the LORD thy God giveth thee for an inheritance and possessest it and dwellest therein 2. That thou shalt take of the first of all the fruit of the earth which thou shalt bring of thy land that the LORD thy God giveth theâ— and shalt put it in a basket and shalt go unto the place which the LORD thy God shall choose to place his name there 3. And thou shalt go unto the priest that shall be in those days and say unto him I profess this day unto the LORD thy God that I am come unto the country which the LORD sware unto our fathers for to give us 4. And the priest shall take the basket out of thine hand and set it down before the altar of the LORD thy God 5. And thou shalt speak and say before the LORD thy God A Syrian ready to perish was my father and he went down into Egypt and sojourned there with a few and became there a nation great mighty and populous 6. And the Egyptians evil entreated us and afflicted â—s and laid upon us hard bondage 7. And when we cried unto the LORD God of our fathers the LORD heard our voice and looked on our affliction and our labour and our oppression 8. And the LORD brought us forth out of Egypt with a mighty hand and with an out-stretched arm and with great terribleness and with signs and with wonders 9. And he hath brought us into this place and hath given us this land even a land that floweth with milk and honey 10. And now behold I have brought the first-fruits of the land which thou O LORD hast given me And thou shalt set it before the LORD thy God and worship before the LORD thy God 11. And thou shalt rejoice in every good thing which the LORD thy God hath given unto thee and unto thine house thou and the Levite and the stranger that is among you 12. When thou hast made an end of tithing all the tithes of thine increase the third year which is the year of tithing and hast given it unto the Levite the stranger the fatherless and the widow that they may eat within thy gates and be filled 13. Then thou shalt say before the LORD thy God I have brought away the hallowed things out of mine house and also have given them unto the Levite and unto the stranger to the fatherless and to the widow according to all thy commandments which thou hast commanded me I have not transgressed thy commandments neither have I forgotten them 14. I have not eaten thereof in my mourning neither have I taken away ought thereof for any unclean use nor given ought thereof for the dead but I have hearkened to the voice of the LORD my God and have done according to all that thou hast commanded me 15. Look down from thy holy habitation from heaven and bless thy people Israel and the land which thou hast given us as thou swarest unto our fathers a land that floweth with milk and honey 16. This day the LORD thy God hath commanded thee to do these statutes and judgments thou shalt therefore keep and do them with all thine heart and with all thy soul 17. Thou hast avouched the LORD this day to be thy God and to walk in his ways and to keep his statutes and his commandments and his judgments and to hearken unto his voice 18. And the LORD hath avouched thee this day to be his peculiar people as he hath promised thee and that thou shouldest keep all his commandments 19. And to make thee high above all nations which he hath made in praise and in name and in honour and that thou mayest be an holy people unto the LORD thy God as he hath spoken 2. Of the first c. i. e. Of those Fruits whether the first ripe of their Corn or of the Fruit of their Trees which should happen to be first ripe Prov. 3.9 See Numb 18.13 The quantity is not determined by the Law the Jews decreed one part of Sixty 3. The priest c. i. e. The Priest who should at that time minister to whom this belonged Num. 18.13 I profess c. Hence it appears that the first Fruit was offered as an acknowledgement that their Land was given them by God 5. A Syrian ready to perish 〈◊〉 The summ of this acknowledgment amounts to this That their possession of that Land was intirely owing to the bounty of God and was not left them by their Ancestors For Jacob from whom they had the name of Israelites was forced to fly into Syria in a poor condition and to leave this Land who being descended from Parents who came from Syria and serving there his Uncle Laban with hard service many years is called here A Syrian ready to perish and upon his return with his Sons the Heads of the several Tribes was not able to leave it to them in possession but instead of that was forced with his Sons into Egypt where his Posterity was sorely afflicted But by the mercy of God they encreased there and were by him miraculously brought thence into this good Land v. 6 7 8 9. 10. Before the LORD i. e. Before the Sanctuary where God was more especially present Worship Or bow down the body as the Hebrew word imports And this was an expression of Worship aâ—â— a sign of inward Reverence 12. The third year See chap. 14.28 with the Note upon chap. 12.6 Year of tithing viz. Of that Tithe which is mentioned in the following words and was to be eaten by the Levite and the Poor in their Gates 13. I have brought c. He was obliged to profess that I. He had honestly set a-part this Tithe of the Poor expressed by bringing them out of his House II. That he had bestowed them as God had appointed and also have given them c. 14. In my mourning This would have been a notorious breach of God's Law which required rejoicing chap. 14.23 26. For any unclean use That must be judged an unclean use which God had forbidden as he had all other uses besides what he required For the dead Or to the dead i. e. To any Idol as if my encrease were owing to any of them See Psal 106.28 16. This day It hath been observed